breath_n nature_n weak_a leg_n in_o walk_v up_o the_o mount_n be_v good_a for_o the_o add_v wind_n and_o tide_n time_n and_o high_a sail_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la peccavisse_fw-la notch_v pâ—ccare_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v extol_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n its_o good_a that_o he_o have_v die_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n mulum_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v low_a and_o most_o empty_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hide_a grace_n extoll_v christ._n 2._o that_o often_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sail_v with_o as_o much_o wind_n as_o blow_n with_o pray_v and_o believe_v 3._o that_o yet_o prayer_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o faith_n can_v earn_v merit_n nor_o promerit_v the_o renew_a sense_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n return_v to_o eat_v his_o honeycomb_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o banquet_n with_o the_o soul_n rather_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o act_n then_o for_o they_o as_o some_o have_v say_v though_o with_o no_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v not_o the_o â—arth_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o flower_n and_o herb_n but_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o these_o cause_n do_v produce_v all_o effect_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sweat_v of_o all_o supernatural_a industry_n can_v redeem_v the_o least_o half_a glimpse_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o eternal_a love_n when_o god_n be_v please_v for_o trial_n to_o hide_v himself_o 7_o our_o great_a fault_n here_o be_v merit_n that_o we_o tie_v the_o flow_n and_o inundation_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o desire_n whereas_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o the_o rain_n water_n the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o merit_v 2._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v alm_n not_o debt_n and_o that_o a_o rich_a saviour_n give_v grace_n to_o we_o as_o beggar_n and_o pay_v it_o not_o to_o hireling_n as_o the_o due_a or_o as_o wage_n we_o can_v crave_v for_o our_o work_n but_o we_o love_v peny-worth's_a better_o than_o free-gift_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n cause_n christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o most_o rational_a work_n and_o be_v full_a of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v that_o to_o redeem_v lose_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o reasonless_a work_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n compel_v love_n can_v be_v force_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n grace_n work_v more_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a cause_n and_o more_o spontaneous_o than_o nature_n for_o nature_n often_o be_v provoke_v by_o contrary_n for_o self-defence_n to_o work_v as_o fire_n work_v on_o water_n as_o on_o a_o contrary_a the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dog_n pursue_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n but_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v abundance_n of_o causality_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v no_o cause_n without_o it_o 2._o any_o necessity_n of_o work_v from_o goodness_n in_o the_o agent_n as_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v strong_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o receipt_n and_o embrace_v than_o it_o must_v be_v good_a a_o agent_n work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n do_v in_o his_o kind_a work_n necessary_o though_o he_o may_v also_o work_v from_o another_o principle_n free_o itself_o john_n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o god_n will_v seek_v reason_n or_o occasion_n without_o himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o sinner_n when_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n move_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v but_o only_a sickness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n we_o know_v grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n ezech._n 36.23_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n grace_n why_o which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v express_v vers._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v a_o cause_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n math._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o joh._n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 5._o some_o thing_n yea_o very_o much_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n much_o of_o god_n in_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o most_o of_o all_o redemption_n yea_o whole_a god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o grace_n the_o move_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n revenge_v justice_n exact_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n free_a grace_n omnipotency_n over_o hell_n devil_n sin_n the_o world_n patience_n longanimity_n to_o man_n cooperate_v as_o the_o formal_a and_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n so_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n that_o as_o he_o be_v happy_a fellix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la who_o can_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n so_o angel_n delight_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o read_v and_o study_v this_o mysterious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o work_n without_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v cause_n because_o we_o lie_v under_o blind_a and_o fatherless_a cross_n its_o true_a affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cross_n consider_v without_o god_n be_v twice_o cross_n three_o material_a circumstance_n in_o cross_n be_v very_o considerable_a quis_fw-la quare_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 1._o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o do_v god_n afflict_v we_o who_o afflict_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v esai_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jaakob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n do_v it_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o for_o what_o end_n god_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o comfort_n why_o lead_v the_o lord_n israel_n through_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o drought_n deut._n 8.16_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n correct_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v he_o correct_v jaakob_n in_o measure_n jer._n 6.28_o mercy_n wrap_v about_o the_o rod_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o free_a love_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o stir_a bowel_n mix_v in_o with_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o merciful_a little_a hell_n psal._n 6.1_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o law_n say_v good_a a_o bastard_n have_v no_o father_n because_o his_o father_n be_v not_o know_v the_o philistimes_fw-la be_v plague_v with_o emerods_n but_o whether_o that_o ill_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o chance_n they_o know_v not_o the_o cross_n to_o many_o be_v a_o bastard_n we_o suffer_v from_o prelate_n because_o we_o suffer_v prelate_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n papist_n shed_v our_o blood_n why_o our_o forefather_n burn_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o never_o repent_v christ_n and_o anti-christ_n be_v at_o bloody_a blow_n in_o the_o camp_n anti-christ_n have_v kill_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o
they_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o go_v for_o head_n of_o wit_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v deep_a politic_a profound_a state-atheist_n who_o can_v with_o their_o contrivance_n roll_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o two_o kingdom_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o helm_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n run_v in_o the_o devil_n channel_n to_o plot_n brew_v and_o hatch_v wickedness_n lie_v subvert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a crush_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_n and_o starve_v the_o fatherless_a bear_v down_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o humane_a earthly_a civil_a structure_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v they_o go_v for_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o jerem._n 8.8_o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o vers._n 9_o loe_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o can_v these_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o great_a state-wit_n and_o not_o rather_o state-sot_n who_o reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o count_v state-wisdome_n in_o scotland_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n with_o amaleck_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o saul_n give_v the_o amalekit_n and_o their_o king_n peace_n god_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n 3_o use_v 3_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o subtle_a so_o active_a a_o spirit_n then_o the_o familist_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o yea_o not_o the_o creature_n any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o say_v the_o bright-starre_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 68_o 69._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o hide_v but_o the_o beam_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o creature_n they_o sudden_o return_v to_o their_o nothing_o but_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o beat_v though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o fire_n yet_o look_v upon_o essential_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o sun_n and_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a dependent_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o those_o right_o so_o the_o creature_n though_o all_o it_o consist_v of_o be_v god_n yet_o consider_v in_o the_o own_o proper_a nature_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v consequent_o somewhat_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n write_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_v by_o giles_n randall_n print_v at_o london_n 1646_o by_o toleration_n say_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v challenge_v any_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o live_v know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o the_o creature_n avert_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v some_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v satan_n aversion_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o use_n so_o this_o author_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v subtle_a and_o vain_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o tempter_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n not_o a_o roar_a lion_n not_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o term_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n shall_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a nothing_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o independent_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v but_o only_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o action_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o creature_n be_v not_o true_a being_n by_o participation_n of_o and_o dependence_n from_o the_o first_o ocean_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o that_o goodness_n and_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o from_o their_o derive_v be_v they_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o christ-man_n in_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o sinful_a arogancy_n to_o say_v they_o can_v subsist_v or_o do_v keep_v their_o be_v without_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o only_a first_o essential_a be_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependent_a ray_n and_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n though_o by_o create_v and_o dependent_a goodness_n they_o neither_o lie_n nor_o sin_n not_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o arogancie_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o curse_a selfe-deniall_n of_o familist_n to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a righteousness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o that_o do_v all_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o act_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n 5._o that_o vain_a annihilation_n and_o nthe_v of_o ourselves_o in_o be_v and_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v god_n because_o god_n work_v immediate_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o we_o say_v they_o and_o we_o but_o suffer_v god_n will_v and_o when_o we_o thus_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o suffer_v gâ—d_v to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o perfect_a as_o god_n conform_a to_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o be_v imaginary_a but_o christ_n crucify_v be_v our_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o shall_v welcome_v as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o cast_v all_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o flame_n of_o christ_n torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bright_a star_n cap._n 18._o pag._n 205._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n now_o print_v and_o preach_v at_o london_n without_o controlment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sad_a and_o heavy_a can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o land_n i_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o name_v such_o non-sense_n and_o foolery_n 4._o use_v 4._o by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o sin_n against_o light_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_n be_v light_n 1._o to_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n back_o fall_v he_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n fall_v first_o from_o heaven_n by_o stare_a god_n on_o the_o face_n and_o out-dating_a light_n god_n conscience_n and_o actual_a conviction_n the_o devil_n no_o question_n by_o himself_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o you_o where_o thousand_o in_o former_a time_n have_v slide_v and_o fall_v and_o bruise_v all_o their_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o powder_n will_v we_o willing_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o dream_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o same_o danger_n legion_n and_o million_o of_o devil_n fall_v and_o bruise_v their_o soul_n to_o dust_n on_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o do_v we_o too_o dare_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o sin_n daily_o against_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o our_o own_o
hard_a for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_o prayer_n be_v better_o hear_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n except_o our_o prayer_n be_v fold_v in_o his_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v answer_v the_o perfume_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o must_v be_v both_o ask_n and_o give_v desire_v and_o grant_v pray_v and_o hear_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o person_n christ._n when_o our_o prayer_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n must_v cast_v they_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o leave_v to_o they_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n though_o the_o advocate_n take_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o yet_o christ_n present_v they_o with_o his_o perfume_n he_o remove_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n prayer_n rather_o than_o we_o hebr._n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n than_o of_o prayer_n also_o to_o god_n continual_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n revel_v 8.3_o and_o far_o more_o here_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a person_n who_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o we_o roman_n 8.34_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n hence_o christ_n trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o afflict_a believer_n on_o earth_n keep_v correspondence_n and_o compliance_n with_o heaven_n 1._o christ_n prayer_n in_o his_o sad_a day_n have_v their_o return_n from_o heaven_n post_n and_o messenger_n fly_v with_o wing_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n possible_a ten_o post_n in_o one_o night_n prayer_n have_v a_o agent_n lie_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o open_a ear_n there_o psal._n 18.6_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o messenger_n get_v presence_n and_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o a_o return_n psal._n 102.19_o the_o lord_n ere_o the_o messenger_n come_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n vers._n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n so_o lam._n 3._o tear_n lie_v in_o heaven_n as_o solicitor_n with_o god_n until_o he_o hear_v my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o vers._n 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v say_v solomon_n isai._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v the_o post-way_n in_o that_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n there_o who_o receive_v the_o packet_n a_o high_a priest_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o who_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 25._o 2._o in_o christ_n hard_a strait_n comfort_n come_v out_o of_o this_o air_n luk._n 22.43_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n among_o the_o dead_a heaven_n be_v his_o magazine_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 28.2_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n heaven_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o clod_n 3._o the_o saint_n have_v daily_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n o_o my_o dear_a friend_n my_o brother_n my_o factor_n be_v in_o that_o land_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o what_o be_v not_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n there_o yea_o but_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n in_o that_o land_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a friend_n there_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n both_o first_o high_a second_o and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 4._o all_o our_o good_a every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1.17_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o the_o cloud_n how_o then_o joh._n 6.32_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ill_o lodge_v in_o bit_n of_o sick_a and_o groan_a clay_n our_o best_a house_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o we_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o believer_n sentinel_n or_o at_o best_o his_o watchtower_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n our_o life_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o city-dwelling_a and_o our_o haunt_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.21_o what_o acquaintance_n have_v you_o in_o heaven_n what_o bloud-friend_n have_v you_o in_o that_o land_n the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v tempore_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 17.14_o save_v i_o from_o man_n of_o time_n man_n of_o this_o life_n be_v you_o a_o burgess_n of_o time_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n imagine_v there_o be_v a_o new-found_a land_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v twelve_o summer_n in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o land_n be_v saphire_n ruby_n diamond_n the_o clay_n of_o it_o the_o choice_a gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o tree_n do_v bear_v apple_n of_o life_n saint_n the_o inhabitant_n can_v neither_o be_v sick_a nor_o die_v the_o passage_n to_o it_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v safe_a all_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o nothing_o without_o money_n price_n or_o change_v of_o commodity_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o for_o the_o gather_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o what_o a_o huge_a navy_n will_v be_v lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n of_o that_o land_n how_o many_o traveller_n will_v repair_v thither_o heaven_n be_v a_o new_a land_n that_o the_o mediator_n christ_n have_v find_v out_o it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o land_n where_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n for_o every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o winter_n nor_o night_n there_o the_o land_n be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o delectable_a and_o precious_a grace_n and_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o be_v better_o than_o ruby_n sapphire_n or_o diamond_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v above_o all_o land_n on_o earth_n even_o his_o alone_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o price_n or_o money_n in_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n be_v the_o cheap_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n wine_n and_o milk_n be_v here_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isaiah_n 55.1_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o stand_v most_o by_o the_o one_o only_a commodity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o last_o there_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n david_n who_o often_o pray_v even_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n be_v often_o a_o day_n there_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o short_a post_n thither_o oh_o we_o have_v too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o earth_n a_o voice_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o return_n be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o read_v not_o often_o of_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n only_o at_o his_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n open_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o answer_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n god_n make_v a_o good_a cause_n
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
temporal_a wrath_n 35_o sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n 36_o soule-trouble_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a 38_o conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n 38_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 38_o difference_n between_o the_o soule-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n 39_o god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n 40_o christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o 43_o the_o cause_n of_o soul_n desertion_n 43.44.45_o soul_n desertion_n sharpen_v with_o sense_n 44_o desertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n 44.45_o desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 46_o patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a 46_o we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o 46.47_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 47_o sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n 47.48_o external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-desertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o n._n test._n 48.49_o active_a desertion_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o 49_o desertion_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerat_a 49_o christ_n desertion_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o 49_o desertion_n not_o melancholy_n 50_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n 51_o divers_a cause_n of_o desertion_n 51_o continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a 51.52_o divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o desertion_n 52_o god_n manifestation_n his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a 52_o submission_n and_o charity_n require_v to_o god_n dispensation_n 52_o apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o desertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n 53_o satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v 54_o our_o love_n be_v swey_v with_o jealousy_n and_o mis-giving_a 54.55_o divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n 55_o unbelief_n be_v querulous_a misbelieving_a of_o our_o state_n too_o frequent_a in_o desertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n 56_o misjudging_a of_o our_o action_n frequent_a in_o desertion_n 56.57_o antinomian_o mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n 57_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n absent_a but_o not_o mis-judge_n he_o 57.58_o divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n 58.59_o misjudging_a argue_v softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n 59.60_o saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n 60_o a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n 61_o anxitie_n in_o christ._n 61_o 62_o a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n 62_o how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 62_o christ_n loss_n great_a 62_o the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n 62_o christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a 63_o no_o mistake_v in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v 63_o christ_n desertion_n real_a 63_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n 64_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v 64_o the_o sinner_n shiftless_a in_o judgement_n 64.65_o no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 65_o a_o waken_a conscience_n speechless_a 65.66_o three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ._n 66_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v 67_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n for_o our_o cause_n 68_o christ_n death-gripe_n 69_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v 69.70_o two_o false_a way_n of_o cure_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 70_o to_o argue_v no_o faith_n from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v unjust_a reason_n 70_o how_o far_o we_o may_v argue_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n 71_o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n discuss_v and_o disprove_v 72_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 72.73_o saltmarsh_n examine_v in_o this_o point_n 72.73_o 74.75_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n 73.74_o how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o same_o love_n 74_o how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n 76_o from_o no_o sanctification_n we_o may_v conclude_v no_o justification_n 77_o protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o faith_n 77_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o 78_o no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n 78_o antinomian_n mortification_n a_o delusion_n 79_o how_o we_o see_v forgiveness_n in_o ourselves_o 79_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o 80_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o 80_o nothingnesse_n in_o ourselves_o highten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n 81_o how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n 82_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ._n 82_o under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o conside_fw-la in_o what_o we_o do_v 83_o love-jealousy_n under_o desertion_n 84_o desertion_n have_v a_o time_n 84_o christ_n recompense_n his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n 84_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n 85_o we_o do_v not_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v 85.86_o there_o be_v need_n of_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 86_o the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a 86_o duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v 87_o hard_a to_o be_v comfort_v in_o desertion_n 87_o sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v outreasoned_n 88.89_o all_o in_o glory_n short_a of_o what_o they_o owe._n 90_o god_n can_v be_v quarrel_v in_o desertion_n 90_o we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 90_o long_v after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n 91_o the_o languish_a soul_n may_v pray_v home_o christ._n 92_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a 92_o the_o lord_n return_v after_o sad_a desertion_n joyful_a 92.93_o how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n 93_o christ_n pardon_v and_o rare_o punish_v love-errour_n 94_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v 94_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n not_o our_o own_o 95_o saint_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n 96_o doubt_v in_o believer_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 97_o sanctification_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o 98_o how_o act_n of_o sanctication_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v 99_o assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o mark_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 99.100_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 100_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n 100_o how_o antinomian_o compare_v evidence_n of_o mark_n and_o of_o faith_n together_o 101_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 101.102_o antinomian_o deny_v preparation_n must_v be_v pelagian_n 102_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o all_o doubt_v 102_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n 104_o that_o we_o may_v know_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n prove_v 105_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a evidence_n of_o justification_n 106_o work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v 107_o how_o sanctification_n do_v prove_v justification_n 108_o peace_n from_o justification_n and_o from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a 110_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteousness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n two_o different_a thing_n 111.112_o m._n cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n 112_o many_o thing_n we_o both_o by_o debt_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o grace_n 112.113_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n 113_o gospel-promise_n make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 116.117_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n 117_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n 117.118_o how_o faith_n of_o dependence_n be_v in_o christ._n 118_o the_o not_o see_v of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o personal_a union_n 118_o a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o 119_o we_o be_v not_o to_o storm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o
reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o ever_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v 121_o christ_n bottom_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n 121.122_o son_n only_o can_v pray_v ibid._n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n 123.124_o christ_n houre-suffering_n 125_o he_o suffer_v in_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ibid._n whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 126_o christ_n loss_n great_a from_o his_o excellency_n 127_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bound_v be_v infinite_a ibid._n our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a 128_o our_o suffering_n short_a ibid._n we_o be_v not_o too_o weary_a for_o length_n of_o time_n in_o suffering_n 130.131_o christ_n death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o christ_n and_o why_o 131.132_o christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n ibid._n god_n anger_n against_o christ._n ibid._n the_o personal_a union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o suffering_n 133_o christ_n bear_v the_o whole_a cross_n and_o we_o but_o chip_n of_o it_o 134_o soul_n of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n not_o so_o with_o we_o 135.136_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n 137_o death_n sweeten_v in_o christ._n ibid._n christ_n will_n subordinate_a to_o god_n doubt_n remove_v 138_o 1â—9_n god_n reveal_v will_n not_o his_o decree_n our_o rule_n ibid._n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n no_o sin_n 140_o rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n 141_o nine_o considerable_a objection_n comfortable_o answer_v 142.143.144.145_o thirteen_o considerable_a rule_n touch_v submission_n to_o providence_n 144.145.146.147.148.149.150.151_o etc._n etc._n god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o ill_a 146.147_o affliction_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n ibid._n the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n 152.153_o it_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a 154.155_o we_o dote_v much_o on_o the_o sweet_a accident_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o too_o little_a 155.156_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n 156.157_o christ_n return_n no_o merit_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n and_o reason_n 158_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o who._n 2._o how_n 3._o for_o what_o end_n 159.160_o blind_a and_o dumb_a cross_n ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o suffer_v 160.161_o a_o agent_n in_o his_o suffering_n 162_o intend_v his_o spouse_n ibid._n to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n and_o submissive_a 163.164_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n 164.165.166_o christ_n love_n take_v strength_n from_o difficulty_n ibid._n how_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o 167.168_o six_o consideration_n of_o error_n therein_o 167.168.169.170_o christ_n ever_o hear_v ibid._n our_o fail_n in_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o five_o consideration_n 171.172.173_o all_n christ_n good_a and_o we_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n 173.174_o god_n clear_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v ibid._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v 175.176_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n 177.178_o omnipotency_n make_v glory_n of_o any_o thing_n 178.179_o man_n glory_n vain_a 199._o the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o we_o 180_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o heart_n heretical_a in_o god_n will_v word_n and_o work_n 181.182.183_o sin_n and_o error_n broody_a truth_n but_o one_o 184_o angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o birthright_n 185.186_o seven_o consideration_n of_o conviction_n 186.187.188_o will-heresy_n 186_o christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n as_o all_o excellent_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n be_v 188.189.190_o christ_n office_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o 190.191_o the_o saint_n a_o mystery_n ibid._n hope_n good_a prophesy_v 192.193_o five_o character_n of_o the_o world_n 194.195_o this_o world_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o 196_o judged_n of_o christ_n 3._o way_n 197.198_o what_o a_o prince_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o three_o point_n ibid._n what_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v in_o four_o point_n and_o what_o a_o godhead_n he_o have_v 199.200_o twice_o judge_v ibid._n satan_n power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o acquire_v 3._o sinful_a 201.202_o &_o seq_n ill_a angel_n know_v not_o the_o incarnation_n before_o they_o fall_v ibid._n they_o have_v no_o princedom_n in_o know_v the_o thought_n or_o over_o free_a will_n 203.204_o satan_n legal_a power_n ibid._n to_o tempt_v 204.205_o what_o temptation_n be_v 205.206.207_o satan_n outward_a power_n over_o man_n 208.209_o how_o god_n only_o not_o angel_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o why_o 209.210.211_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n 212_o over_o sense_n and_o soul_n 213_o how_o satan_n sin_v yet_o 214_o his_o punishment_n 215_o 2â—6_n satan_n knowledge_n hurt_v and_o how_o ibid._n his_o sadness_n ibid._n his_o faith_n despair_n 216._o obduration_n 217_o christ_n his_o judge_n and_o how_o 217.218.219_o five_o observable_a consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n state-wit_n against_o christ_n stark_a folly_n 220_o familist_n vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 221.222_o sin_n against_o light_n devilish_a 222_o 2â—3_n obduration_n ibid._n ten_o motive_n to_o the_o good_a fight_n 2â—4_n 225_o six_o point_n concern_v draw_v 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v 4._o to_o who_o 5._o the_o condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o draw_v four_o point_n 1._o the_o expression_n 2._o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o power_n 226.227.228_o etc._n etc._n no_o violence_n in_o draw_v 2â—8_n our_o indisposition_n to_o be_v draw_v 229.230_o we_o natural_o hate_v christ._n 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o will_n not_o weakness_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v 232.233_o the_o strength_n greatness_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o 6._o position_n 233_o 234._o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n ezech._n 16.8.9_o etc._n etc._n open_v in_o 12_o article_n of_o free_a love_n 234.235.236_o christ_n gracious_a for_o no_o bire_z 237_o 238.2â—9_n preparation_n before_o conversion_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o belief_n how_o not_o 242.243_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o conversion_n 244_o antinomian_o objection_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o any_o preparation_n or_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n loose_v 245.246.247_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n his_o experience_n in_o the_o method_n of_o conversion_n try_v and_o find_v light_n 249.250.251_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n presumption_n 249.250_o fifteen_o proposition_n open_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v preparation_n 251.252.253_o twelve_o assertion_n against_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n 239.240_o etc._n etc._n large_o disposition_n before_o renew_v draw_v of_o convert_a soul_n 260.261_o the_o sign_n thereof_o antinomian_a confession_n of_o sin_n refuse_v 257_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n 2â—8_n preparation_n make_v we_o nothing_o less_o sinner_n then_o if_o we_o want_v they_o 259_o the_o doubt_n of_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n discuss_v against_o antinomian_o 261.262.263_o in_o five_o position_n 264_o â—65_n etc._n etc._n what_o condition_n we_o reject_v and_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n 261.262.263_o obedience_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o same_o and_o how_o 263.264_o how_o election_n justification_n salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o different_o 265_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o man_n liberty_n fight_v not_o 266.267_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n 268_o bastard_n preparation_n 269_o god_n method_n in_o deliverance_n 269.270_o libertine_n false_o make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n one_o 271.272_o how_o law_n and_o love_n work_v in_o draw_v sinner_n 272.273_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v not_o know_v to_o we_o 275.276_o draw_v moral_a and_o physical_a 277_o 278_o inspiration_n without_o scripture_n reject_v 270.271_o christ_n oratory_n in_o draw_v strong_a 280.281_o his_o love_n in_o draw_v 1._o violent_a 2._o speedy_a 3._o vehement_a 4._o real_a 5._o lovely_n 6._o strong_a 281.282.283_o draw_v by_o love_n sweet_a and_o strict_a than_o by_o law_n 283.284_o way_n of_o love_n work_v ibid._n bind_v loveliness_n in_o christ._n 285.286_o draw_v power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o many_o particular_n 286_o 287.288.289_o draw_v argument_n in_o christ_n from_o beauty_n 290.291_o what_o beauty_n 291.292.293.294.295.296_o from_o gain_n 296.297_o from_o honour_n ibid._n a_o survey_n of_o christ._n 298.299.300_o libertine_n enemy_n to_o grace_n 300.301_o great_a thing_n report_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 301.302.303_o objection_n remove_v 303.304_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o proportion_n by_o charm_v 305.306_o by_o condescension_n 306_o by_o internal_a application_n 307.308_o by_o external_a accommodation_n of_o word_n and_o providence_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n
awe_v by_o the_o law_n 576.577_o antinomian_o oblige_v not_o believer_n to_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n 578_o the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n 579_o every_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 581.582_o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_n not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n 582.583_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 584_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ibid._n obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n 589_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v 589_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o 590.591_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a 591.592_o how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 593.594_o how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n 594.595_o how_o god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v porfect_a 595.596.597.598_o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n soule-trouble_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o relate_v to_o wit_n o_o my_o father_n word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n some_o think_v they_o the_o same_o other_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o first_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o hideous_a and_o dark_a sea_n of_o his_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o draw_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o story_n show_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o before_o be_v not_o apparent_a because_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n now_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o no_o voice_n be_v like_a to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o he_o as_o here_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o people_n be_v present_a some_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n none_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o three_o famous_a witness_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o young_a heaven_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o act_v the_o praeludium_n and_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o also_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.41_o and_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.40_o 43_o 45._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a people_n with_o christ_n who_o hear_v this_o voice_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o sense_n even_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o extreme_a violent_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o withal_o some_o fearful_a soule-desertion_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v much_o affright_v he_o to_o remember_v this_o and_o he_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o save_v he_o from_o that_o sad_a hour_n or_o then_o give_v he_o grace_v with_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v it_o so_o here_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v act_n over_o aforehand_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n come_v as_o it_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o cross_n come_v to_o act_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v a_o essay_n and_o a_o lift_n of_o christ_n cross_n ere_o we_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v how_o handsome_o we_o will_v set_v back_o and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lord_n cross_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v burning-quick_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o supposition_n what_o if_o iâ—_n so_o fall_v out_o as_o christ_n be_v persuade_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o come_v act_v sorrow_n trouble_v of_o soul_n and_o prayer_n beforehand_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sad_a and_o antedate_v the_o cross_n and_o say_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v the_o worst_a come_v or_o to_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophecy_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o suppose_v the_o hard_a befall_v i_o i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n resolve_v on_o a_o way_n beforehand_o how_o to_o swimmâ—_n through_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n act_v judgement_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n who_o now_o spit_v at_o all_o pray_v and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v revel_v 6.16_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n you_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v chase_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n into_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n act_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n before_o your_o eye_n man_n will_v not_o suppose_v the_o real_a story_n of_o hell_n say_v but_o with_o thyself_o oh_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o gnaw_v my_o tongue_n for_o pain_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v but_o fore-fancie_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v 2_o thes._n 1.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o fore-seen_a sorrow_n have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n 2._o grace_n be_v a_o well-advised_a and_o resolute_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v in_o possible_a event_n what_o if_o my_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o providence_n turn_v the_o table_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a wisdom_n grace_n be_v wise_a to_o see_v afarreoff_a to_o fore-act_n faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n foot_n and_o intend_v humble_a yield_v to_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o in_o the_o complaint_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o text._n the_o lord_n trouble_v soul_n 2._o the_o time_n now_o be_v my_o soulâ—_n trouble_v 3._o christ_n anxiety_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o this_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v 4._o and_o a_o shore_n be_v see_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o storm_n a_o present_a rock_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n what_o shall_v thou_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v thou_o do_v pray_v and_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o a_o limitation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n forget_v his_o pain_n embrace_v this_o evil_a hour_n 6._o go_v on_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v this_o sad_a hour_n he_o pray_v vers_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o
second_o death_n for_o you_o consult_v with_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v quit_v one_o lust_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v aside_o his_o heaven_n for_o you_o his_o whole_a heaven_n his_o whole_a glory_n for_o you_o and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o acre_n of_o earth_n or_o house_n and_o inheritance_n for_o he_o 4._o in_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_v and_o glory_n oh_o i_o must_v make_v this_o sad_a reckon_n with_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o christ_n turn_v his_o smile_a face_n to_o i_o in_o call_v invite_a obte_a pray_v that_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o turn_v my_o back_n to_o he_o he_o open_v his_o breast_n and_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o say_v friend_n dove_n come_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o rock_n and_o we_o lift_v our_o heel_n against_o he_o o_o what_o guilt_n be_v here_o to_o scratch_v christ_n breast_n when_o he_o will_v you_o to_o come_v and_o lay_v head_n and_o heart_n on_o his_o breast_n this_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n sin_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a but._n but_o '_o its_o a_o transgression_n of_o both_o law_n and_o love_n to_o spurn_v against_o the_o warm_a bowel_n of_o love_n to_o spit_v on_o grace_n on_o tenderness_n of_o infinite_a love_n the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o kiss_v blacke-moore_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o '_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n and_o adamant_n that_o spit_v at_o evangelike_a love_n law-love_n law-love_n be_v love_n evangelike_a love_n be_v more_o than_o love_n '_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n the_o flower_n of_o christ_n wheat_n and_o of_o his_o fine_a love_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n pass_v away_o when_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o considerable_a to_o prove_v how_o wound_a be_v sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n wound_v 1._o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o beloved_a have_v turn_v about_o ari._n mont._n circumjâ—rat_n pagnin_n in_o the_o margin_n verterat_fw-la se_fw-la the_o old_a version_n declinaverat_fw-la christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v and_o whole_o go_v away_o he_o only_o turn_v aside_o as_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n this_o intimate_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o direct_a journey_n to_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n only_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o testify_v he_o will_v glad_o with_o his_o soul_n come_v in_o now_o what_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v he_o violent_o away_o 2._o my_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o old_a version_n be_v my_o soul_n melt_v at_o his_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n pass_v over_o or_o go_v away_o to_o remember_v his_o ravish_a word_n it_o break_v my_o life_n and_o make_v i_o die_v so_o be_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v that_o i_o remember_v a_o world_n of_o love_n in_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v say_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n to_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a a_o bond_n as_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o high_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v grace_n any_o thing_n we_o but_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o grace_n we_o can_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o grace_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n it_o can_v then_o be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 3_o for_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o hence_o let_v i_o stay_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o first_o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v second_o what_o course_n the_o trouble_a in_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ._n be_v a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v a_o soul_n fear_v and_o perplex_v for_o the_o penal_a displeasure_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o fail_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o for_o both_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o faithless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n now_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o fix_v entire_a and_o never_o break_a confidence_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_a love_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o unbelief_n not_o from_o soule-trouble_a if_o their_o be_v mud_n and_o clay_n in_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n not_o from_o the_o fountain_n or_o 2._o if_o the_o soul_n fear_v the_o ill_a of_o punishment_n as_o the_o great_a ill_n and_o as_o a_o great_a than_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v more_o passion_n then_o sound_a light_n in_o the_o fear_n this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v sin_n either_o by_o real_a inherence_n or_o by_o free_a imputation_n and_o the_o in-drawing_a of_o ray_n and_o irradiation_n and_o outflowing_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v a_o high-evill_a in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o son_n in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o a_o son_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n much_o as_o the_o fullness_n the_o boundless_a infinite_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n overflow_v christ_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n then_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o out-breathing_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n most_o violent_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a soule-trouble_a christ_n be_v deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o only_a soul_n substantial_a delight_n and_o paradise_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a soule-sorrow_n that_o sin_n and_o hell_n intervene_v between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a hell_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o body_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o cauldron_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o a_o half_a penny_n candle_n be_v deprive_v of_o light_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o a_o world_n of_o million_o of_o angel_n imagine_v a_o creature_n of_o as_o much_o angelic_a capacity_n as_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n all_o contemperated_a in_o one_o if_o this_o glorious_a angel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o be_v immediate_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o then_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o heart_n of_o holl_n and_o of_o a_o lake_n of_o more_o than_o hell_n ordinary_a temper_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o suppose_v god_n shall_v add_v million_o of_o degree_n of_o more_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n and_o curse_n this_o angel_n soul_n must_v be_v more_o trouble_v than_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n below_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o whole_a person_n heaven_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a condition_n a_o agony_n and_o swear_v of_o blood_n god_n know_v the_o cause_n that_o shout_a and_o tear_n of_o this_o low_a condition_n draw_v out_o that_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o his_o loss_n must_v be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v say_v in_o these_o shadow_n this_o show_v the_o cause_n
intention_n when_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v the_o object_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o vehemency_n reason_n and_o light_n can_v never_o show_v to_o any_o suffer_a man_n at_o one_o time_n such_o a_o great_a death_n of_o evil_a of_o loss_n and_o positive_a evil_n of_o sense_n as_o it_o do_v show_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o immediate_a full_a perfect_a personal_a intuitive_a fruition_n great_a and_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o light_n total_o extinguish_v or_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o sad_a suspension_n of_o the_o actual_a shine_a of_o the_o immediate_o enjoy_v majesty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o positive_a curse_n and_o wrath_n be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o anxiety_n can_v not_o exceed_v 4._o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o natural_a affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n confidence_n fear_n love_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o show_v how_o this_o anxiety_n and_o faith_n can_v consist_v infirmity_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n nor_o can_v the_o vision_n of_o personal_a union_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o clothes_n of_o gold_n can_v allay_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n grace_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o union_n personal_a the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v plunge_v in_o extreme_a horror_n and_o anxiety_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n some_o act_n of_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a darkness_n in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n sinless_a that_o he_o actual_o think_v of_o the_o blackness_n and_o dreadful_a visage_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v now_o like_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v mere_o penal_a and_o out_o of_o dispensation_n for_o christ_n soule-paine_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o shadow_n or_o a_o sconce_n between_o the_o soule-troubled_n believer_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n anxiety_n and_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v a_o bank_n and_o a_o great_a high_a coast_n between_o a_o distress_a conscience_n who_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v relief_n and_o help_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o forlorn_a condition_n 2._o christ_n anxiety_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o any_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o moral_a holiness_n as_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o light_n be_v not_o night_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n remove_v no_o light_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o be_v light_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n it_o remove_v only_o light_a from_o we_o who_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o interpose_a cover_n which_o cause_v the_o eclipse_n this_o anxiety_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o actual_a happiness_n and_o natural_a fruition_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n not_o to_o any_o light_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n require_v in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o suppose_v upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o have_v not_o any_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o desert_v as_o jacob_n mourn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n think_v he_o be_v tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n when_o the_o child_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o believer_n will_v sorrow_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o great_a mistake_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n darkness_n in_o this_o be_v negative_a and_o natural_o negative_a he_o look_v whole_o on_o real_a sadness_n death_n wrath_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o privative_a or_o moral_o and_o culpable_o privative_a for_o christ_n hâ—d_v never_o a_o wrong_n think_v of_o god_n he_o do_v never_o belâ—eve_v god_n to_o be_v change_v nor_o do_v he_o upon_o a_o misjudging_a of_o god_n conceive_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v up_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o that_o complaint_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n real_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o for_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v forsake_v his_o son_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v real_a because_o ground_v upon_o justice_n the_o elect_a have_v forsake_v god_n christ_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isai._n 53._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o in_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v his_o son_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n but_o real_o 2._o satan_n do_v so_o mist_n and_o delude_v the_o weak_a believer_n thereof_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o mourn_v nor_o be_v humble_v for_o real_a object_n sin_n unbelief_n misspend_v of_o time_n which_o be_v true_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n they_o waste_v sorrow_n needless_o and_o sinful_o the_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n intervening_a for_o false_a and_o suppose_a cause_n as_o through_o ignorance_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v false_o conceive_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o through_o misapprehension_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o become_v their_o utter_a enemy_n when_o he_o can_v forget_v they_o isai._n 49.14_o 15._o or_o through_o misjudging_a their_o own_o state_n conceive_v they_o be_v reprobate_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o when_o we_o will_v not_o due_o object_n place_n and_o time_n our_o affection_n its_o righteousness_n with_o god_n that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o spill_v and_o feed_v away_o our_o affection_n prodigal_o in_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n for_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v they_o out_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v sow_v and_o never_o reap_v but_o christ_n can_v not_o thus_o lavish_a away_o his_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o forsake_v in_o god_n forsake_v join_v with_o hatred_n god_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n forsake_v christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o this_o forsake_v god_n forsake_v of_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a vision_n 2._o of_o the_o actual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o union_n 3._o of_o the_o penal_a inflict_v of_o the_o curse_n wrath_n sorrow_n sadness_n stripe_n death_n on_o the_o man_n christ._n use_v if_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v sinner_n in_o how_o shiftless_a be_v they_o isai._n 10.3_o when_o god_n ask_v of_o they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n jer._n 5.31_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n guiltiness_n be_v a_o shiftless_a and_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n take_v a_o man_n pain_a and_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n he_o can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o he_o can_v lie_v his_o couch_n can_v ease_v he_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n he_o can_v rest_v there_o no_o place_n not_o paradise_n say_v a_o man_n be_v torture_v up_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n simple_o consider_v shall_v not_o ease_v he_o what_o a_o desperate_a course_n do_v the_o damn_a take_v to_o seâ—ke_v den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o can_v thou_o lodge_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o creator_n arm_v with_o red_a and_o fiery_a wrath_n pursue_v thou_o and_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
light_n a_o 3._o error_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o never_o a_o protestant_a divine_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o i_o disclaim_v as_o no_o protestant_n make_v either_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n nor_o common_a sanctification_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o justification_n if_o master_n cornewell_n dream_n that_o we_o thus_o heighten_v preparation_n before_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o argument_n against_o gracious_a condition_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o other_o antinomian_o do_v refute_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o 4._o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o justification_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n and_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o another_o sort_n of_o assurance_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a to_o antinomian_o 1._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n which_o either_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v or_o when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o or_o when_o we_o first_o take_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n dream_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n different_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n know_v we_o be_v as_o far_o against_o as_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o far_a other_o peace_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o peace_n it_o come_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n that_o a_o break_a man_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o know_v his_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o dare_v look_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n without_o any_o war_n have_v assurance_n that_o war_n be_v remove_v and_o enmity_n with_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o walk_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a walk_n as_o on_o a_o secondary_a help_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o work_n be_v free_o pardon_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a peace_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o former_a peace_n be_v immediate_o from_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a from_o sign_n which_o dwell_v as_o neighbour_n with_o pardon_n and_o be_v only_a peace_n as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o hunger_a for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o assurance_n comfort_n joy_n that_o result_n from_o holy_a walk_n and_o from_o justify_v faith_n we_o never_o place_v good_a work_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n as_o to_o ascribe_v these_o same_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o master_n cornewell_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o first_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a upon_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o to_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a be_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o do_v master_n cornewell_n know_v any_o protestant_n divine_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n then_o mr._n cornwell_n do_v confound_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o justify_v &_o doubt_n much_o of_o their_o estate_n through_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o many_o time_n doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n therefore_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o can_v conclude_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o divine_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o holy_a walk_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v impute_v righteousness_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o reflect_v light_a not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n unto_o faith_n 12._o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o make_v sure_o of_o faith_n unto_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v not_o only_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o work_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o right_o of_o promise_n make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n answ._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n rom._n 4._o but_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o reflect_v evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v justify_v this_o disputer_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v question_n he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n nor_o any_o assurance_n thereof_o from_o work_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v assure_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v life_n in_o this_o tree_n and_o another_o cause_n why_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o tree_n itself_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n as_o man_n be_v do_v know_v it_o have_v life_n and_o sweet_a sap_n this_o latter_a be_v know_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o other_o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v sundry_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o know_v well_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n when_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a assurance_n call_v certitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la or_o of_o the_o object_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v reflect_v certainty_n how_o person_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n call_v certitudo_fw-la
gloriation_n of_o or_o in_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o fall_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n obj._n 6._o they_o plough_n upon_o christ_n back_n and_o make_v long_a and_o deep_a furrow_n on_o israel_n from_o her_o youth_n psal._n 129.1_o reap_v ans._n true_a plough_v be_v a_o work_n of_o hope_n but_o have_v you_o not_o see_v enemy_n dig_v a_o grave_n for_o christ_n and_o prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o ere_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o live_a man_n grave_n and_o they_o plough_v but_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o sow_v joy_n in_o the_o hot_a furrow_n and_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o enemy_n plant_v and_o the_o vintage_n be_v christ_n one_o sow_n but_o another_o reap_v object_n 7._o but_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o avenge_v their_o blood_n thing_n and_o their_o grave_n in_o their_o kind_n make_v supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o justice_n yet_o the_o enemy_n prosper_v answ._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o fight_v and_o suffer_v and_o a_o time_n for_o triumph_v when_o these_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lamb_n do_v weep_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n revel_v 15.23_o heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o carve_v a_o date_n of_o our_o own_o for_o justice_n object_n 8._o but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n but_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o count_n slackness_n if_o general_a justice_n to_o a_o world_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o but_o one_o day_n to_o god_n particular_a judgement_n may_v have_v hundred_o of_o year_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v christ_n survive_v they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o blood_n and_o disgrace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o cause_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o rot_v into_o powder_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v redeem_v even_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o murderer_n object_n 9_o it_o stumble_v many_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o face_n shine_v as_o if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o christ._n answ._n if_o they_o be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n the_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fat_a and_o their_o bone_n green_a as_o a_o herb_n upon_o the_o same_o fare_n and_o the_o same_o mercy_n perfume_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v more_o fatness_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o high_a then_o in_o the_o low_a house_n saint_n be_v lean_a through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n now_o for_o rule_n of_o submission_n to_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o text_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v rule_n 1_o christ_n patience_n and_o so_o our_o submission_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o a_o look_a above-hand_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o wheel_n in_o a_o great_a work_n first_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a and_o first_o wheel_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n every_o inferior_a court_n act_n as_o order_v by_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a senate_n the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n every_o inferior_a or_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o high_a that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o motion_n of_o river_n regulate_v the_o flow_n of_o lesser_a brook_n and_o thing_n that_o move_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n move_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o way_n in_o all_o moral_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a mover_n the_o just_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v to_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v rule_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o submission_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n look_v to_o crosse-providence_n the_o lord_n wise_a and_o holy_a will_n he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n bide_v he_o say_v david_n of_o shimei_n and_o there_o he_o fix_v his_o stake_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o say_v job_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o man_n can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n break_v their_o tooth_n in_o bite_v at_o the_o near_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o they_o arise_v never_o up_o to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n rule_v 3_o christ_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o he_o approve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o ezechiah_n esai_n 39.8_o providence_n he_o say_v moreover_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n be_v hard_a that_o all_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v captive_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o just_a when_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o decree_v of_o god_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o rule_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a thy_o will_v be_v do_v murmur_a be_v a_o stone_n in_o god_n way_n murmur_v murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n a_o little_a god_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n that_o stir_v all_o in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o murmurer_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v up_o god_n way_n old_a eli_n when_o he_o hear_v sad_a news_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n here_o be_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o i_o lay_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o stroke_n so_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o psal._n 40._o thou_o have_v prepare_v my_o ear_n or_o my_o body_n here_o be_o i_o verse_n 7._o here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n rule_n 5._o christ_n give_v not_o away_o his_o natural_a will_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o submit_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o break_a will_n that_o christ_n reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o submit_a will_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la christ_n seek_v not_o the_o resign_v of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o hear_v providence_n but_o that_o we_o quite_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o break_v especial_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o justice_n lament_n 3.28_o he_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o vers._n 29._o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n verse_n 30._o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n there_o be_v here_o many_o sweet_a sign_n of_o a_o break_a will_n 1._o solitary_n sadness_n 2._o silence_n the_o soul_n not_o dare_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o stoop_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o put_v clay_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_o fear_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o god_n dispensation_n as_o job_n 40.4.5_o 4_o a_o willing_a accept_n of_o buffet_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o reproach_n so_o micha_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o a_o break_a and_o daunt_a heifer_n or_o a_o silly_a heartless_a dove_n so_o as_o the_o man_n like_o a_o wâ—ll-nurtured_n child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a soldier_n sâ—quitur_fw-la who_o follow_v his_o captain_n sigh_v and_o weep_v faith_n sing_v at_o tear_n and_o rejoice_v under_o hope_n in_o the_o ill_a day_n rule_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o child_n happiness_n that_o the_o wise_a father_n will_v be_v his_o rule_n not_o his_o own_o and_o for_o the_o orphan_n the_o tutor_n wit_n own_o be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o will_n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o hell_n ezech_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v
many_o death_n as_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o rare_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rule_n 7._o christ_n in_o submit_v his_o will_n decree_n make_v the_o prophecy_n the_o reveal_v gospel_n his_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o submit_v and_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n quarrel_n with_o everlasting_a decree_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o one_o be_v holiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o be_v patience_n for_o patience_n be_v high_a than_o any_o ordinary_a grace_n in_o regard_n its_o willing_a to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v something_o more_o and_o high_a than_o a_o command_a promise_a and_o threaten_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o christ_n most_o eminent_a grace_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n dumb_a meek_a and_o silent_a before_o his_o shearer_n the_o meek_a in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o never_o resist_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o never_o think_v motion_n nor_o any_o hint_n of_o a_o desire_n be_v in_o he_o against_o the_o secret_a and_o oâ—ernall_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n work_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n but_o when_o in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n power_n love_n free_a grace_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o these_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n he_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v clay_n to_o all_o man_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o voluntary_a and_o rational_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n they_o may_v read_v power_n justice_n truth_n sovereignty_n in_o these_o work_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o in_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o example_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o speak_v and_o cry_v spectacle_n to_o all_o age_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_a copy_n of_o cry_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o limb_n of_o hell_n have_v receive_v mercy_n not_o i_o who_o before_o man_n be_v holy_a o_o submit_v to_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o be_v silent_a rule_n 8._o christ_n put_v nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o his_o natural_a will_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v withal_o under_o the_o lord_n foot_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a will_n god_n have_v many_o son_n but_o none_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o son_n his_o alone_a he_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n but_o never_o a_o son_n so_o afflict_v as_o he_o this_o seem_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o his_o father_n will_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 12.27_o luk._n 22.42_o mark_n 14.36_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v it_o be_v against_o submission_n to_o put_v absolute_a interrogatory_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v to_o have_v god_n make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a appeal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o great_a senate_n and_o supreme_a court_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n put_v a_o why_o upon_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a faith_n that_o ever_o be_v father_n a_o double_a act_n of_o believe_a my_o god_n my_o god_n 2._o with_o the_o extreme_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a cord_n of_o warmness_n of_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o god_n be_v a_o covenant-expression_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o infinite_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant-maker_n 4._o god_n relate_v to_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o 5._o christ_n complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n why_o be_v a_o note_n of_o 1._o admiration_n 2._o of_o sinless_a sorrow_n conjoin_v with_o love_n tenderness_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n christ_n can_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n beside_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o we_o seldom_o put_v question_n and_o query_n upon_o sovereignty_n but_o we_o prefer_v our_o reason_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n job_n be_v out_o and_o take_v his_o mark_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 13.24_o why_o hold_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o jeremiah_n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a cause_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v chap._n 20.18_o wherefore_o come_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n all_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v full_a yea_o with_o child_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o his_o act_n to_o have_v a_o why_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v all_o he_o do_v reason_n be_v necessity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o action_n rule_n 9_o in_o this_o administration_n of_o providence_n with_o christ_n once_o the_o lord_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o in_o this_o very_a act_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n judge_v satan_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n glorifi_v christ_n destroy_v sin_n fulfil_v his_o own_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n in_o one_o war_n he_o can_v ripen_v babylon_n for_o wrath_n humble_a his_o church_n deliver_v jeremiah_n punish_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o war_n he_o can_v humble_v and_o correct_v scotland_n harden_v malignant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o blow_v up_o their_o hater_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lofty_a through_o victory_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o wrath_n through_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n providence_n have_v many_o eye_n so_o also_o many_o foot_n and_o hand_n under_o the_o wing_n to_o act_v and_o walk_v a_o thousand_o way_n at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o every_o work_n that_o god_n do_v he_o leave_v a_o wonder_n behind_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o the_o almighty_a and_o say_v i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a than_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o blame_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o unpossible_a to_o mend_v his_o work_n rule_n 10._o nor_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o loser_n by_o lose_v his_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v expect_v heb._n 5.7_o providence_n submit_v unto_o render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19.29_o god_n make_v the_o income_n above_o hope_n gen._n 48.11_o and_o israel_n say_v to_o joseph_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v show_v i_o also_o thy_o seed_n one_o berry_n be_v not_o a_o cluster_n that_o two_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o field_n a_o earth_n of_o vine-tree_n in_o the_o seed_n ephes._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o abundant_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v above_o the_o shape_a or_o frame_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o i_o can_v ask_v heaven_n he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o heaven_n and_o above_o heaven_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v give_v above_o the_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o
darken_v though_o darken_v to_o shine_v as_o daylight_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v psal._n â—7_n 5_o roll_v over_o thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v innocence_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o be_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n judg._n 13.14_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n seem_v dead_a and_o lose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o grape_n of_o the_o wine_n three_fw-mi sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yet_o it_o spring_v in_o some_o day_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v yet_o the_o wine-tree_n grow_v again_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n seem_v bury_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o sell_v stranger_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n clear_v daniel_n cause_n psal._n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n go_v veil_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n but_o god_n must_v give_v to_o this_o work_n that_o be_v now_o on_o the_o wheel_n in_o britain_n the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v it_o the_o build_n of_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o cause_v it_o come_v above_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o cross_n be_v that_o great_a stumble_a block_n remove_v for_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o offensive_a providence_n to_o see_v joy_n weep_v glory_v shame_v this_o be_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o return_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o he_o most_o fear_v the_o cross_n make_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gasingstock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o world_n wonder_n and_o paul_n will_v take_v this_o away_o ephes._n 3.13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n then_o saint_n may_v fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o other_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strike_v with_o wonder_n or_o astonish_v as_o at_o new_a thing_n and_o miracle_n act_n 17.20_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sweet_a of_o it_o and_o the_o honey-comb_n of_o christ_n that_o drop_n upon_o that_o sour_a tree_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v grow_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n that_o ever_o high_o or_o low_a paradise_n yield_v out_o of_o this_o crabbed_a thorn_n it_o be_v much_o consolation_n to_o christ._n here_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o that_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o wrath_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o 1._o a_o victorious_a redeemer_n who_o overcome_v hell_n sin_n devil_n death_n the_o world_n 2._o a_o fair_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n 3._o a_o redeem_v a_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a spouse_n to_o the_o lamb._n 4._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n behold_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o have_v cast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a mould_n 5._o a_o new_a kingdom_n a_o new_a crown_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o choice_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o that_o adam_n lose_v 6._o riches_n of_o freegrace_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n all_o these_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o the_o cross_n be_v buy_v by_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n much_o alter_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v become_v a_o necessary_a inlet_n and_o a_o inevitable_a passage_n keep_v and_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o satan_n keep_v the_o pass_n and_o command_v the_o bridge_n and_o let_v in_o and_o lete_v out_o passenger_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v straw_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o censure_v his_o sad_a patrimony_n in_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o lord_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n though_o blood_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rent_n and_o income_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o consecrate_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o cross_n revel_v 7.14_o psal._n 4.19_o 2._o christ_n have_v break_v the_o iron_n chain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v but_o a_o number_n of_o free_a prisoner_n who_o have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o must_v go_v out_o with_o fly_a colour_n and_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n john_n 16.33_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o when_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o place_n above_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o mark_n nor_o print_n no_o ceatrix_fw-la of_o the_o sad_a cross_n on_o back_n or_o shoulder_n but_o the_o very_a furrow_n of_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o perfect_o washen_v off_o the_o face_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v away_o christ._n revel_v 21.4_o yea_o the_o sad_a of_o cross_n the_o utmost_a and_o last_o blow_n that_o the_o cross_n can_v inflict_v be_v death_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n factor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n he_o be_v there_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o adjourn_v death_n yet_o have_v our_o factor_n make_v it_o cheap_a and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n all_o toll_n and_o custom_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o negation_n upon_o death_n joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o die_v john_n 14.19_o much_o depend_v on_o our_o wise_a husband_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v order_n and_o oversee_v our_o furnace_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o four_o considerable_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o lord-speaker_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v glorify_v christ._n as_o 1._o in_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o his_o miracle_n glorify_v god_n joh._n 2.11_o this_o first_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n luk._n 2.12_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n luke_n 7.16_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n 3._o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v john_n 8.49_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n 4._o in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v in_o singular_a manner_n glorify_v when_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 23.49_o see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n the_o repent_a thief_n preach_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a abusement_n and_o shame_n yea_o his_o glory_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v sure_o my_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v inferior_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o have_v yet_o have_v i_o great_a dominion_n over_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o thâ—_n angel_n have_v over_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o can_v know_v my_o own_o actual_a thought_n and_o determine_v my_o own_o will_n by_o grace_n which_o no_o superior_a power_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o else_o save_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n humour_n imagination_n fancy_n memory_n bâ—ing_v natural_a agent_n and_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o natural_a agent_n moral_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o our_o disposition_n temperature_n sense_n fancy_n imagination_n memory_n therefore_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n not_o moral_a angel_n do_v and_o may_v know_v what_o heart-secrets_a devil_n know_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o body_n paleness_n redness_n tremble_a deject_a countenance_n be_v good_a conjecture_n and_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v then_o we_o can_v apprehend_v but_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n god_n only_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o his_o secret_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thereof_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o hâ—ll_o and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o that_o can_v read_v hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n can_v also_o read_v as_o a_o book_n open_v at_o noonday_n the_o midnight-thought_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 44.21_o jerem._n 17._o rom._n 8.27_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o rev._n 2.23_o act_n 1.24_o prov._n 17.3_o prov._n 21.2_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o yea_o to_o know_v the_o present_a thought_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n matth._n 19_o â—_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n nor_o can_v angel_n see_v the_o present_a thought_n come_v out_o in_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v his_o own_o thought_n when_o he_o actual_o think_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinnefulnâ—sse_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_v in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o preciousness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v angel_n can_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v but_o not_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o be_v nonsense_n to_o see_v moral_a act_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n on_o they_o or_o that_o angel_n see_v our_o thought_n but_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v intense_a and_o vehement_a or_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o its_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v according_o judge_v they_o and_o if_o angel_n see_v they_o as_o moral_a act_n they_o must_v know_v the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n place_v also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o they_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o thought_n themselves_o not_o in_o the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n that_o some_o have_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v the_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a secret_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n for_o so_o most_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n their_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o their_o walk_n to_o this_o city_n their_o eat_n sleep_a now_o not_o another_o time_n their_o pray_v hear_v read_v shall_v be_v secret_n know_v to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n just_a as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v because_o the_o particular_a intention_n whether_o we_o do_v these_o sincere_o for_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a end_n yea_o often_o for_o what_o end_n we_o do_v they_o be_v among_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o any_o secret_a can_v be_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o all_o our_o elicit_a act_n that_o issue_v from_o wâ—ll_n and_o understanding_n be_v also_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o man_n 17._o hebr._n 4.12_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o know_a faculty_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n why_o angel_n may_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n aswell_o as_o i_o may_v know_v they_o myself_o nor_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v as_o suarez_n say_v because_o angel_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v not_o in_o their_o understanding_n the_o species_n the_o baby_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o heart-secrets_a but_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o species_n of_o high_a and_o more_o profound_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o species_n of_o a_o object_n far_o inferior_a and_o yet_o intelligible_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o heart-action_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n know_v not_o this_o i_o ask_v indeed_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n want_v such_o a_o species_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o suarez_n say_v in_o effect_n angel_n know_v not_o heart-secrets_a because_o they_o know_v not_o heart-secrets_a i_o conceive_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o wise_a will_n and_o reserve_v that_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n and_o a_o way_n how_o angel_n shall_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v angel-speaking_a and_o this_o gift_n have_v be_v useless_a if_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v intuitive_o read_v and_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o love_n and_o society_n that_o we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n for_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v not_o that_o by_o nature_n which_o with_o less_o impeachment_n of_o love_n and_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o contention_n and_o hatred_n may_v by_o industry_n be_v acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o such_o a_o search_a eye_n read_v it_o as_o god_n and_o will_v one_o day_n read_v out_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o these_o secret_n eccles._n 12.14_o except_o we_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n many_o state-secrets_a many_o foul_a contrivance_n may_v come_v out_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v reserve_v from_o satan_n princedom_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n any_o power_n to_o compel_v our_o will_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n have_v a_o border_a or_o as_o it_o be_v some_o out-land_n princedom_n over_o saul_n will_v in_o that_o he_o can_v sit_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o melancholy_n we_o so_o as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o jonathan_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v david_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v he_o have_v some_o dominion_n over_o his_o will_n act_n 5.2_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arraign_v not_o satan_n but_o ananias_n for_o a_o lie_n which_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v fuel_n and_o powder_n in_o the_o hearth_n before_o and_o satan_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o
glory_n now_o there_o be_v much_o debt_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n but_o no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n except_o christ_n for_o all_o merit_n can_v grow_v in_o a_o land_n of_o grace_n 3._o grace_n be_v the_o sinner_n gain_v but_o no_o gain_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o gain_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n borrow_v light_a and_o summer_n from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o fountain_n superlative_a that_o they_o yield_v water_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n can_v you_o make_v infinite_a jesus_n christ_n rich_a you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o sea_n though_o very_o little_a the_o creator_n can_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a sun_n then_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o it_o be_v fair_a enough_o but_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n so_o mould_v and_o contrive_v that_o its_o unpossible_a to_o add_v to_o his_o beauty_n excellency_n loveliness_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o wish_v a_o choice_a redeemer_n than_o christ_n if_o your_o wage_n can_v add_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v needy_a as_o you_o be_v pos._n 5._o free_a grace_n be_v the_o lovely_a piece_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o though_o the_o creature_n grace_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o goded_a nor_o christed_a as_o some_o do_v blasphemous_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n though_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o proportion_n between_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o exod._n 3.14_o speak_v to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a accident_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o heritage_n not_o his_o essence_n but_o paul_n will_v say_v all_o his_o excellency_n be_v from_o free_a grace_n be_v any_o indifferent_a beholder_n up_o in_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heaven_n to_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o court_n so_o many_o thousand_o piece_n of_o clay_n then_o clothe_v with_o high_a grace_n smile_v on_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n make_v eternal_a king_n that_o for_o glory_n and_o robe_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o weighty_a crown_n you_o can_v see_v a_o bit_n of_o clay_n and_o yet_o original_o all_o these_o be_v but_o glister_a bit_n of_o clay_n and_o grace_v dust_n it_o shall_v tire_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n o_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n but_o again_o come_v and_o see_v that_o heaven_n of_o wonder_n glorify_v the_o man-christ_n who_o as_o man_n have_v 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v but_o o_o so_o incomparable_o wonderful_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o merit_n have_v make_v the_o man_n christ._n grace_n have_v exalt_v this_o man_n to_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o god_n head_n in_o person_n dwell_v in_o this_o clay_n tent_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o god_n speak_v personal_o out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o this_o emmanuel_n be_v god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o weight_v with_o glory_n as_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o numerous_a company_n be_v upon_o one_o continue_a act_n of_o admire_v enjoy_v praise_v love_v he_o for_o no_o less_o date_n then_o endless_a eternity_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v their_o eye_n off_o he_o and_o then_o grace_v see_v enjoy_v as_o it_o grow_v at_o the_o wellhead_n up_o in_o emmanuels_n high_a and_o new_a land_n be_v of_o a_o other_o strain_n sweet_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o down_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v but_o glympse_n borrow_a shadow_n chip_n and_o drop_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o world_n of_o nothing_o but_o graoe_v all_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o free_a grace_n be_v from_o base_a hire_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a free_a king_n a_o hireling_n pos._n 6._o grace_n be_v not_o educe_v or_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n grace_n be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o come_v from_o the_o inmost_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v neither_o seed_n nor_o parent_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n gal._n 1.15_o he_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v engage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o prevent_v it_o than_o shall_v grace_n be_v our_o birth_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a by_o nature_n of_o any_o possibility_n natural_a not_o to_o sin_v it_o be_v much_o to_o know_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o grace_n who_o beget_v it_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n but_o be_v there_o no_o preparation_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o of_o grace_n go_v before_o save_v grace_n conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n ans._n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v preparation_n or_o previous_a qualification_n to_o conversion_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o a_o usher_n asser._n 1._o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o efficient_a cause_n conversion_n so_o some_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o material_o and_o subjective_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v grace_n 3._o formal_o or_o moral_o either_o as_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o moral_a preparation_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o they_o 4._o as_o mean_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o send_v these_o before_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n proportionable_o in_o a_o church_n low_a condition_n or_o humiliation_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v also_o speak_v here_o of_o disposition_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n renew_v draw_v of_o sinner_n al-ready_a convert_v after_o a_o fall_n or_o under_o desertion_n cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v asser._n 2._o no_o man_n but_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o such_o do_v teach_v nature_n if_o any_o shall_v improve_v their_o natural_a hability_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o and_o without_o miscarry_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v 1._o because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o fine_a and_o sweet_a nature_n can_v engage_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o his_o penny_n or_o sweat_v earn_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 9â—_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o ezech._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o engagement_n of_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o any_o word_n for_o it_o do_v this_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o 3._o nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a to_o storm_v heaven_n or_o make_v purchase_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v his_o grave_n in_o his_o two_o arm_n and_o rise_v and_o lay_v death_n by_o he_o and_o walk_v nor_o do_v this_o impossibility_n free_a the_o sinner_n from_o guiltiness_n and_o rebuke_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_o contract_v inability_n except_o we_o will_v deny_v original_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v
the_o saint_n that_o denominate_v they_o gracious_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o perform_v condition_n condition_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v perform_v a_o condition_n though_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o mere_a grace_n we_o hold_v out_o our_o hand_n and_o cry_v pay_v i_o lord_n my_o wage_n for_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n 2._o a_o second_o deceit_n be_v when_o a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n press_v we_o we_o overlook_v the_o condition_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o shall_v eye_v the_o precept_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o shall_v most_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n than_o we_o eye_v the_o precept_n and_o challenge_v debt_n and_o forget_v grace_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believe_a and_o shall_v look_v only_o to_o free_a grace_n which_o only_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o that_o high_a work_n of_o believe_a we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o complain_v oh_o i_o be_o not_o weary_a and_o lade_v and_o therefore_o not_o qualify_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v wicked_o and_o proud_o wise_a to_o shift_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o look_v away_o from_o ourselves_o to_o a_o promise_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o our_o bad_a deserve_n if_o look_v to_o will_v turn_v our_o eye_n on_o our_o abomination_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v free_a grace_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v eye_v free_a grace_n we_o look_v to_o our_o sinful_a unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ._n use_v beware_v of_o false_a preparation_n preparation_n that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o preparation_n or_o for_o grace_n for_o 1._o discretion_n mar._n 12.34_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o wing_n and_o sail_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o hell_n 2._o profession_n be_v a_o deceive_a preparation_n it_o blossom_n and_o laugh_v and_o delude_v under_o form_n 3._o victorious_a struggle_n against_o lust_n upon_o natural_a motive_n look_v like_o mortification_n and_o be_v but_o bastard_n disposition_n 4._o education_n if_o civil_a and_o external_o religious_a and_o civil_a strain_a holiness_n from_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o worldly_a shame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o when_o the_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n in_o heavy_a affliction_n his_o lust_n may_v be_v sick_a and_o not_o mortify_v the_o strong_a man_n live_v under_o a_o fever_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o bone_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o query_n whether_o the_o lord_n instamps_a something_o of_o christ_n on_o preparation_n in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o legal_a dejection_n of_o saul_n cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o query_n whether_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n real_o inherent_a in_o these_o preparation_n or_o only_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a a_o intentional_a relation_n in_o god_n to_o raise_v these_o to_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a election_n use_v if_o god_n bestow_v saving-grace_n free_o on_o we_o without_o hire_n and_o price_n affliction_n then_o temporal_a deliverance_n may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o humble_v it_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v low_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n deliver_v deut._n 32.36_o 2._o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o then_o they_o be_v humble_v levit._n 26.41_o 42._o but_o 3._o god_n keep_v not_o always_o this_o method_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v observe_v it_o with_o scotland_n and_o england_n first_o to_o humble_a and_o then_o deliver_v but_o contrary_o he_o first_o deliver_v and_o then_o humble_v as_o ezek._n 20.42_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o country_n for_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o to_o your_o father_n vers._n 43._o and_o there_o in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v deliver_v you_o shall_v remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v ezek._n 36.33_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a humble_v which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 24._o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o your_o own_o land_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v they_o humble_v nay_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 5.20_o 21_o 22._o testify_v their_o pride_n and_o in_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o deep_a sea_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o psal._n 106.7_o they_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n must_v also_o now_o first_o deliver_v we_o and_o shame_n and_o confound_v we_o in_o scotland_n with_o mercy_n and_o so_o humble_v we_o for_o mercy_n have_v more_o strength_n to_o melt_v heart_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n than_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n have_v or_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o destroy_a pestilence_n use_v the_o three_o particular_a use_n be_v we_o have_v no_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o christ_n conversiâ—â—_n every_o man_n have_v a_o forestalled_a opinion_n and_o a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o our_o humiliation_n before_o conversion_n shall_v humble_v we_o the_o merit_n of_o decency_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o jesuit_n of_o congruity_n form_v of_o old_a or_o of_o condignity_n to_o buy_v grace_n or_o glory_n be_v all_o but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n grace_n the_o only_a seed_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o least_o tie_v to_o cause_n without_o 1._o that_o of_o two_o equal_a match_n in_o nature_n two_o bear_a brethren_n in_o one_o womb_n the_o lord_n choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v another_o 2._o of_o two_o sinner_n of_o which_o one_o have_v one_o devil_n another_o have_v seven_o devil_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v seven_o devil_n and_o forsake_v the_o other_o 3._o of_o two_o equal_o dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o conversion_n though_o none_o be_v fit_v aright_o he_o call_v one_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 4._o grace_n be_v so_o great_a that_o revel_v 5.11_o when_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o sing_v vers._n 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n yea_o and_o to_o help_v they_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n cry_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n upon_o this_o song_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o all_o eternity_n upon_o it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bottom_n shall_v never_o outsing_v these_o praise_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v more_o yet_o and_o more_o yet_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v what_o wonder_v then_o that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o praise_v grace_n be_v of_o so_o little_a strength_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o time_n can_v you_o out-bottome_n the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o can_v any_o soul_n say_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o world_n more_o and_o another_o world_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o when_o will_v you_o end_v or_o come_v to_o a_o height_n i_o know_v not_o o_o be_v in_o grace_n debt_n and_o take_v the_o debt_n to_o eternity_n with_o you_o iii_o of_o the_o three_o article_n touch_v the_o form_n and_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o draw_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n consist_v whether_o this_o draw_v be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n antinomian_o say_v its_o both_o but_o withal_o both_o be_v one_o
can_v terminate_v bind_v and_o lill_z a_o glorify_a soul_n but_o christ_n enjoy_v abraham_n moses_n elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n all_o the_o glorify_a martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o now_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o lovely_a object_n then_o when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o heart_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o behold_v of_o creature_n but_o sure_o all_o the_o eye_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o numerous_a company_n be_v upon_o only_o only_a jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n in_o that_o city_n christ_n take_v all_o eye_n off_o create_v thing_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o study_n christ_n for_o all_o eternity_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o only_a labour_n to_o read_v christ_n to_o smell_v christ_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o taste_v christ_n all_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o numerous_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o above_o the_o admiration_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o that_o heavenly_a army_n 4._o then_o christ_n shall_v appear_v a_o far_a other_o christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o we_o do_v apprehend_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o neither_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v narrow_a vessel_n can_v receive_v christ_n diffuse_v in_o glory_n as_o he_o now_o be_v nor_o do_v christ_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n to_o we_o now_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o report_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o hâ—e_v send_v to_o another_o land_n to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o bride_n but_o the_o bride_n never_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a sabbath-robe-royall_a of_o immediate_a glory_n till_o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o so_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n woo_v one_o another_o and_o 5._o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o element_n prime_a fountain_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n as_o god_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o see_v and_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o messenger_n word_n mediation_n that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n here_o he_o send_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o come_v in_o person_n a_o immediate_a touch_n of_o thâ—_n apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n while_o they_o yet_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o derive_v and_o borrow_a communion_n to_o see_v christ_n himself_o the_o red_a and_o white_a in_o his_o own_o face_n to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o majesty_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thousand_o thousand_o degree_n more_o than_o all_o the_o picture_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o shadow_a fruition_n we_o have_v here_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o bridegrome_n mirror_n and_o looking-glass_n and_o our_o create_a prospect_n but_o o_o his_o own_o immediate_a perfume_n his_o myrrh_n the_o ointment_n and_o the_o smell_v that_o glory_n cast_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v express_v 6._o we_o never_o see_v all_o the_o inside_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glorious_a ark_n open_v till_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n discover_v he_o thousand_o of_o excellency_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o see_v not_o now_o 7._o o_o what_o delight_v he_o cast_v forth_o from_o himself_o the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sea_n of_o milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o cluster_n that_o grow_v on_o that_o noble_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v they_o off_o the_o tree_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o soil_n be_v the_o wine_n the_o apple_n the_o pomegranate_n the_o rose_n the_o lily_n must_v be_v the_o more_o delicious_a and_o the_o near_o the_o sun_n the_o better_a the_o more_o of_o summer_n the_o more_o of_o day_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n be_v believe_v it_o the_o wine_n of_o that_o paradise_n grow_v in_o a_o brave_a land_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o bless_a soil_n rose_n and_o lily_n apple_n of_o love_n that_o be_v eternal_o summer-greene_a be_v sweet_a that_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o the_o honey_n of_o that_o land_n the_o honey_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o honey_n the_o honey_n of_o love_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a must_v be_v incomparable_a 8._o the_o mediator_n hand_n wipe_v the_o foul_a face_n and_o the_o tear_n off_o all_o the_o weep_a stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o he_o lay_v the_o head_n of_o a_o friend_n under_o his_o chin_n between_o his_o breast_n joh._n 14.3_o revel_v 21.4_o death_n be_v cry_v down_o pain_n sickness_n cry_v sadness_n sorrow_n be_v all_o act_v and_o vote_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o out_o from_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v a_o delightsome_a city_n that_o have_v ever_o summer_n without_o winter_n ever_o day_n without_o night_n ever_o daylight_n without_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o candlelight_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n revel_v 22.5_o no_o danger_n of_o sunburning_a or_o summer-scorching_a or_o winter-blasting_a all_o morning_n without_o twilight_n all_o noonday_n without_o one_o cloud_n for_o eternity_n be_v joyful_a light_n and_o day_n and_o summer_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o lamb_n be_v admirable_a 10._o 1_o joy_n 2_o full_a joy_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 4_o pleasure_n 5_o pleasure_n that_o last_o for_o evermore_o 6_o and_o that_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n yea_o 7_o in_o his_o face_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n psal._n 16.10_o 11._o 11._o o_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sinless_a and_o well-tuned_a psalm_n the_o song_n of_o the_o high_a temple_n without_o a_o temple_n or_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v here_o and_o these_o exalt_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v strong_a draw_v invitation_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n asser._n 5._o christ_n draw_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o general_n argument_n honour_n in_o this_o moral_a way_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o be_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o delectation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n as_o loveworthy_a to_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o draw_a beauty_n of_o god_n a_o word_n 1._o of_o god_n beauty_n 2._o of_o god_n beauty_n in_o christ._n 3._o of_o the_o relative_a beauty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1._o beauty_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v the_o loveliness_n of_o face_n and_o person_n arise_v from_o 1._o the_o natural_a well_o contempered_a colour_n god_n 2._o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o stature_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 3._o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o bodily_a perfection_n so_o beauty_n formal_o be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o speak_v we_o of_o christ_n bodily_a beauty_n as_o man._n then_o beauty_n by_o analogy_n and_o eminent_o must_v be_v in_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v up_o beauty_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n god_n and_o there_o be_v by_o proportion_n those_o same_o four_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o if_o beauty_n be_v good_a and_o a_o desirable_a perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eminent_a way_n in_o god_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o rose_n lily_n meadow_n be_v fair_a he_o must_v be_v fair_a who_o create_v they_o but_o in_o another_o kind_n if_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o sun_n be_v beautiful_a the_o lovely_a lord_n who_o make_v they_o must_v have_v their_o beauty_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n zech._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n what_o then_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o
fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n this_o have_v real_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o jâ—remiah_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o golden_a age_n there_o cap._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n bring_v good_a news_n out_o of_o that_o country_n mat._n 22._o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o banqueter_n call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v tiding_n of_o john_n what_o see_v you_o and_o hear_v you_o there_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o prince_n daughter_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n rev._n 21.10_o he_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o enemy_n who_o see_v the_o land_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v not_o near_o the_o border_n of_o it_o sai_z numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n sure_o prov._n 2.10_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n o_o all_o you_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a all_o world-worshipper_n be_v confound_v that_o you_o toil_n yourselves_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o such_o short_a folly_n be_v there_o no_o other_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o pleasant_a sight_n must_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n thâ—t_o stately_a and_o kingly_a house_n of_o fair_a carve_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n almug_a tree_n brass_n silver_n gold_n scarlet_a purple_a silk_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o curious_a fabric_n and_o structure_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n what_o beauty_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sampler_n o_o what_o happiness_n to_o stand_v beside_o that_o dainty_a precious_a ark_n weight_v now_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o lump_n of_o majesty_n as_o infinite_a glory_n to_o see_v that_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n pressible_a the_o branch_n which_o can_v for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v room_n to_o grow_v within_o the_o huge_a and_o capacious_a border_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o what_o pen_n though_o dip_v in_o the_o river_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v write_v what_o tongue_n though_o shape_a out_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o high_a kingdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o good_a land_n can_v sufficien_o praise_v this_o heart_n ravish_v flour_n of_o angel_n this_o heaven_n wonder_n the_o spotless_a and_o infinite_o beautiful_a prince_n the_o crown_n the_o garland_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n for_o eternity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o life_n must_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o precious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o multitude_n without_o quantity_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o feel_v but_o touch_v smell_v see_v love_v itself_o and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o immediate_a love_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o precious_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o princely_a and_o royal_a standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o white_a and_o glorious_a troop_n and_o company_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o one_o say_v but_o find_v the_o far_o off_o dew-drop_n that_o fall_v at_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n distance_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o god_n down_o to_o this_o low_a region_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n what_o must_v the_o glory_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o dainty_a delightful_a one_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n here_o use_v 3_o natural_a man_n say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sour_a sad_a and_o weep_a land_n here_o be_v repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1._o mortification_n true_a but_o tear_n that_o wash_v those_o lovely_a foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sinner_n be_v tear_n of_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n banqueting-house_n and_o mortification_n life_n flow_v from_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o soule-surfet_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o christ_n father_n high_a palace_n be_v rather_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o borâ—er_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o discipline_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n house_n make_v the_o church_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v not_o cord_n and_o band_n to_o cut_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o answ._n 1._o yea_o but_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o love_n only_o use_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o for_o build_v of_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o christ_n cord_n be_v silken_a and_o soft_a and_o band_n of_o love_n every_o thread_n twist_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n but_o consider_v psal._n 48._o the_o lord_n mountain_n of_o holiness_n be_v glorious_a â—punc_fw-la vers._n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n but_o be_v it_o so_o to_o all_o vers._n 5._o no_o but_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o vers._n 6._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v afraid_a they_o see_v a_o beautiful_a princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n people_n work_v on_o they_o 1._o a_o wonder_v 2._o more_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 3._o fly_a they_o haste_v away_o and_o can_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o quake_v of_o conscience_n 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n state_n parliament_n see_v the_o convince_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n in_o the_o church_n they_o part_v with_o child_n for_o pain_n it_o be_v know_v some_o have_v such_o antipathy_n with_o a_o rose_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v a_o swoon_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o rebellious_a city_n ezr._n 4.12_o therefore_o man_n be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v build_v lust_n in_o man_n mind_n either_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a affection_n be_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n christ_n can_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o must_v think_v the_o father_n of_o a_o rich_a heir_n have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n and_o suck_v a_o tiger_n when_o he_o be_v young_a who_o suffer_v the_o heir_n remain_v a_o heir_n to_o starve_v as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o clay_n so_o he_o have_v a_o life_n like_o a_o house_n let_v for_o money_n and_o the_o rent_n and_o income_n that_o the_o house_n pay_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o hunger_a clay_n a_o dead_a rent_n and_o some_o newborn_a vanity_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o charter_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o nobleman_n pensioner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o broad_a a_o board_n that_o he_o do_v pay_v all_o his_o pensioner_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o
she_o must_v leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o tell_v tiding_n in_o the_o city_n come_v and_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n christ_n make_v a_o short_a preach_v to_o magdalen_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n say_v but_o marry_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o that_o word_n her_o will_n be_v fetter_v with_o love_n peter_n make_v a_o sermon_n act_v 2._o and_o there_o be_v such_o coal_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o word_n that_o three_o thousand_o heart_n must_v be_v captive_n to_o christ_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v every_o key_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o every_o lock_n nor_o every_o word_n fit_a to_o open_v the_o heart_n but_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o grammar_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o calling_n be_v i_o be_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o congruous_a vocation_n of_o jesuit_n once_o maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n but_o now_o for_o shame_n forsake_v by_o arminian_n for_o the_o jesuit_n take_v this_o way_n ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o of_o two_o man_n equal_o call_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n affect_v and_o instruct_v with_o habitual_a and_o preven_a grace_n of_o four_o degree_n the_o one_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o other_o believe_v not_o but_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v christ_n call_v and_o draw_v the_o one_o man_n when_o he_o foresee_v he_o be_v better_a dispose_v and_o shall_v obey_v as_o his_o free_a will_n be_v in_o good_a blood_n after_o sleep_v and_o a_o good_a banquet_n and_o fit_a to_o weigh_v reason_n and_o compare_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n with_o the_o other_o way_n and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o though_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n equal_a to_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o foresee_v he_o be_v in_o that_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o accidental_a indisposition_n of_o sadness_n sleepiness_n hunger_n and_o extrinsecall_v disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o resist_v and_o both_o these_o calling_n be_v order_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o two_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n from_o eternity_n the_o arminian_n answer_v right_o down_o the_o one_o be_v convert_v because_o he_o will_v and_o consent_n whereas_o he_o may_v conversion_n if_o it_o please_v he_o dissent_n and_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o refuse_v whereas_o he_o have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o actual_a co-operaton_a of_o grace_n the_o habitual_a he_o have_v equal_o in_o as_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o man_n convert_v and_o the_o man_n not_o convert_v in_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o not-willing_a of_o the_o other_o our_o divine_n say_v divine_v 1._o there_o never_o be_v two_o man_n equal_a in_o all_o degree_n as_o touch_v the_o measure_n and_o ounce_n of_o habitual_a save_a internal_a grace_n yea_o that_o the_o never_o convert_v man_n have_v never_o any_o such_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o the_o one_o be_v not_o convert_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o be_v his_o actual_a resistance_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n never_o cure_v by_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o adequate_a physical_a and_o only_o separate_a cause_n be_v 1._o the_o decree_n of_o free_a election_n draw_v the_o one_o effectual_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o habitual_a save_a grace_n second_v with_o the_o lord_n efficacious_a actual_a work_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n deny_v of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n to_o the_o other_o not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n cast_v the_o balance_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o own_o hardness_n 9.17.18_o because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o separt_a cause_n be_v not_o from_o the_o run_n willing_a and_o sweat_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o not-running_a and_o not-willing_a of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o free_a unhire_v independent_a absolute_a grace_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o jesuit_n congruous_a calling_n we_o utter_o reject_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a way_n another_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n forseeth_a this_o man_n place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n will_v believe_v the_o other_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o both_o the_o place_n of_o the_o one_o in_o such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o his_o willing_a believe_a and_o the_o other_o man_n nilling_n not_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o far_o more_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o actual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o other_o for_o both_o have_v equal_a habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o conversion_n comparative_o more_o than_o the_o non-converted_n but_o to_o thank_v his_o own_o freewill_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a middle_a science_n be_v a_o foresee_a providence_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o voluntary_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o non-conversion_n and_o final_a impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v willing_a to_o refuse_v christ_n and_o these_o two_o go_v before_o the_o prescience_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n so_o as_o god_n be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v these_o and_o no_o other_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o no_o other_o what_o ever_o have_v a_o future_a be_v before_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v by_o any_o decree_n be_v alter_v or_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n decree_v and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o refute_v must_v have_v nothing_o but_o a_o after-consent_n and_o a_o after-will_a to_o approve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v now_o all_o future_a before_o his_o decree_n this_o be_v to_o spoil_n god_n of_o all_o free_a will_n free_a decree_n liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o man_n free_a will_n may_v be_v free_a and_o independent_a to_o lay_v god_n freedom_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n under_o the_o creature_n foot_n 3._o jesuit_n dream_v that_o christ_n can_v conquer_v the_o will_n to_o a_o free_a consent_n except_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o fat_a banquet_n after_o cup_n have_v sleep_v well_o be_v merry_a and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n than_o he_o draw_v and_o invite_v and_o so_o catch_v the_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o reprobate_n in_o a_o contrary_a ill_a blood_n though_o he_o serious_o will_n and_o intend_v their_o salvation_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o yet_o than_o he_o draw_v when_o he_o foresee_v they_o by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n shall_v refuse_v and_o he_o draw_v neither_o after_a nor_o before_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o know_v free_a will_n be_v under_o such_o a_o ill_a hour_n as_o it_o free_o come_v under_o without_o any_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o free_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o call_v and_o draw_v man_n shall_v certain_o spit_v on_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o this_o resolve_v heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n into_o such_o good_a or_o ill_a humour_n and_o order_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o banquet_n no_o banquet_n a_o crabbed_a disposition_n or_o a_o merry_a whereas_o grace_n which_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o insuperable_a power_n remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n can_v more_o easy_o remove_v these_o humour_n and_o win_v the_o consent_n when_o the_o man_n be_v decree_v for_o glory_n and_o beside_o that_o all_o man_n unconvert_v and_o in_o their_o own_o element_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ill_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o in_o a_o sinful_a blood_n of_o resist_v except_o christ_n tread_v upon_o their_o iron_n neck_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o he_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o love_n over_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o worst_a ezek._n 16.6.8_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o draw_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o decree_n lie_v under_o no_o
wicked_a for_o the_o ill_a day_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v revel_v 4.11_o must_v be_v such_o a_o efficient_a and_o author_n such_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o as_o shape_v a_o particular_a be_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o their_o determinate_a be_v must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o free_a will_n rather_o than_o their_o not-being_a be_v from_o free_a will_n not_o from_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a universal_a or_o disjunctive_a influence_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o whatever_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n touch_v peter_n act_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v dream_n embrace_v or_o repudiate_a christ_n or_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o lord_n shape_n and_o mould_v his_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o time_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o peter_n may_v embrace_v christ_n or_o not_o embrace_v he_o and_o so_o may_v judas_n and_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o his_o nilling_a and_o willing_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o own_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o determine_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 21.1_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v master_n of_o work_n angel_n man_n free_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v mint-master_n to_o coin_v what_o action_n they_o will_v this_o or_o this_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o wrath_n believe_a or_o not-beleeving_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v both_o potter_n and_o clay_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o god_n conditional_a decree_n his_o collateral_a and_o universal_a his_o disjunctive_a and_o dependent_a influence_n have_v no_o force_n to_o cast_v the_o scale_n of_o free_a will_n to_o willing_a and_o so_o to_o salvation_n election_n inscription_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n more_o than_o to_o nilling_a damnation_n and_o blot_v out_o or_o not-inrolling_a in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n room_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o be_v determine_v and_o bow_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o lord_n will_v and_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o will_n which_o close_o set_v up_o fortune_n independent_a and_o absolute_a contingency_n and_o a_o supremacy_n and_o principality_n of_o work_v every_o effect_n and_o event_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o intention_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o involve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o fatal_a chain_n he_o must_v either_o concur_v or_o the_o creature_n dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n law_n and_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o the_o king_n of_o age_n 1._o i_o can_v make_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o determine_v my_o will_n to_o his_o obedience_n not_o to_o lead_v i_o into_o temptation_n 2._o i_o can_v thank_v his_o free_a grace_n for_o either_o 3._o i_o can_v intrust_v god_n with_o work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v nor_o 4._o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n 5._o nor_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n under_o all_o my_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n devil_n or_o creature_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o will_v nor_o counsel_n before_o time_n nor_o hand_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o business_n in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la of_o these_o say_v the_o lord-patrones_n of_o indifferent_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o free_a will_n 6._o how_o do_v jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o brother_n esau_n heart_n and_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v her_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahashuerus_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n power_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o hatred_n to_o favour_n as_o please_v he_o 7._o the_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n free_a will_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n as_o please_v he_o pro._n 3._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n vers._n 4._o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n give_v joseph_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.21_o god_n bring_v daniel_n in_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n psal._n 106.46_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o war_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o second_v cause_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n isai._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o isai._n 7.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n isai._n 10.6_o i_o will_v send_v the_o assyrian_a against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n so_o jer._n 1.15_o 16._o isai._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 15.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 17.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n and_o sovereign_a all-disposer_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indifferent_a arbitrament_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n that_o war_n shall_v free_o issue_v from_o man_n free_a will_n so_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o decree_n command_n ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n threaten_v it_o in_o his_o justice_n foresee_v it_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n determine_v it_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n except_o the_o free_a will_n of_o nation_n and_o man_n first_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a court_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n of_o little_a lord_n free-will-man_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o earth_n of_o its_o come_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o almighty_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o conditional_a vote_n of_o a_o aftergame_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o action_n contingent_a and_o manage_v by_o free_a will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n war_n honour_n infamy_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n life_n or_o violent_a death_n by_o sword_n gibbet_n poison_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n favour_n learning_n ignorance_n faith_n unbelief_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n salvation_n damnation_n long_o or_o short_a life_n sail_v sell_v buy_v eat_a speak_a joy_v weep_a build_v plant_v pray_v praise_v curse_a christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o use_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n object_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o external_a agent_n and_o that_o by_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o the_o free_a will_n can_v resist_v or_o master_n if_o you_o with_o a_o strong_a power_n tie_v a_o sword_n to_o my_o arm_n and_o strong_o and_o irresistible_o throw_v my_o arm_n and_o sword_n both_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n can_v i_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o this_o man_n answ._n all_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n freedom_n and_o dominion_n in_o these_o action_n of_o clay-vessel_n or_o man_n must_v stand_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o contend_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_n than_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o free_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o determination_n not_o with_o another_o 1._o with_o such_o a_o determination_n natural_a as_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v down_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n will_n its_o true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a 2._o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o tie_v the_o sword_n to_o your_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o motion_n your_o reason_n judgement_n elective_a power_n so_o as_o you_o join_v in_o your_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a election_n yea_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v
otherwise_o for_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n publish_v to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n name_v v_o 12._o be_v they_o jew_n or_o grecian_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o believe_v they_o must_v or_o else_o they_o can_v pray_v and_o needs_o they_o must_v hear_v or_o then_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o hear_v they_o can_v except_v god_n send_v preacher_n but_o god_n have_v send_v preacher_n with_o pleasant_a foot_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o nahum_n foretell_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o must_v certain_o excuse_v the_o gentile_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o rational_a excuse_n i_o can_v sin_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o gentile_a yea_o and_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n also_o joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o lord_n speaker_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v free_a of_o the_o gospel-sin_n of_o unbelief_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o they_o can_v say_v lord_n we_o can_v believe_v a_o gospel_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o any_o nor_o hear_v of_o by_o we_o but_o sure_a the_o jew_n hear_v these_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o preach_v his_o glory_n psal._n 19.6_o and_o if_o they_o preach_v christ_n objective_o as_o amyrald_n and_o other_o arminian_n fancy_n then_o the_o not_o hear_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v have_v be_v their_o sin_n though_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v never_o speak_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 15.22_o and_o contrary_a to_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o send_v minister_n who_o subjective_o and_o vocal_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n grace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v all_o unexcusable_a for_o that_o know_v willing_o and_o know_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n in_o genere_fw-la mediorum_fw-la externorum_fw-la to_o save_v they_o preach_v 6._o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o can_v use_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o their_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o from_o man_n or_o angel_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o by_o any_o inspiration_n bring_v the_o sense_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o save_v they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n name_v preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 14.6_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 5.40_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 7._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o will_v desire_v grace_n intend_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n tartarian_n and_o indian_n who_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hard_o of_o christ_n not_o except_v that_o he_o give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a grace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v use_v well_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o reward_v pro-move_a or_o increase_v whether_o out_o of_o decency_n or_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n of_o goodness_n or_o of_o equity_n or_o of_o free_a promise_n or_o any_o obligation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o save_v and_o internal_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o so_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v we_o deny_v arminian_n affirm_v reprobation_n 2._o whether_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n late_a arminian_n be_v for_o time-election_n have_v absolute_o without_o any_o provision_n in_o or_o pre-science_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n perseverance_n in_o both_o or_o of_o condition_n reason_n cause_n merit_n qualification_n in_o some_o certain_a and_o definite_a person_n rather_o than_o other_o predestinate_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n because_o he_o so_o will_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n pass_v no_o definite_a complete_a peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n to_o save_v some_o certain_a person_n while_o he_o forsee_v they_o expire_a and_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o holy_a conversation_n arminian_n hold_v that_o the_o lord_n decree_v of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n be_v general_a conditional_a incomplete_a changeable_a while_o he_o forsee_v they_o have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o peremptory_o and_o irrevocable_o he_o pass_v a_o fix_a decree_n to_o save_v such_o and_o not_o other_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o loose_a decree_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o believe_v that_o of_o free_a grace_n he_o choose_v some_o absolute_o without_o condition_n in_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o any_o good_a foresee_v to_o be_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o other_o because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n rom._n 9.17.18_o 3._o upon_o this_o general_a indefinite_a revocable_a and_o conditional_a good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o christ._n whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o intend_v absolute_o to_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o expiation_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o all_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o anger_n for_o all_o these_o sin_n have_v make_v all_o savable_a reconciliable_a that_o notwithstanding_o of_o divine_a justice_n plea_n against_o man_n all_o and_o every_o one_o exception_n may_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v save_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o will_v as_o they_o may_v and_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o deny_v arminans_n here_o affirm_v 2._o the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n arminian_n run_v upon_o six_o universality_n 1._o they_o say_v god_n bear_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o a_o equal_a universal_a and_o catholic_a good_a will_n yâ—a_o to_o esau_n pharaoh_n judas_n as_o to_o jaakob_n moses_n and_o peter_n to_o save_v they_o all_o all_o so_o as_o this_o love_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o any_o certain_a person_n precise_o and_o absolute_o love_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a price_n a_o universal_a ransom_n give_v by_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o a_o atonement_n make_v and_o a_o redemption_n purchase_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o pharaoh_n judas_n cain_n all_o the_o heathen_n tartarian_n american_n virginian_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v savable_a and_o reconcilâ—iable_a and_o god_n make_v placable_a and_o exorable_a to_o they_o so_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o new_a venture_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o christ_n death_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o general_a antecedent_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n yet_o no_o more_o to_o save_v moses_n and_o peter_n than_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o not_o one_o person_n save_v 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v with_o all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n with_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o new_a heart_n righteousness_n and_o
or_o draw_v grace_n therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v as_o a_o merchant_n who_o against_o his_o will_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n overmaster_n his_o desire_n to_o take_v a_o second_o course_n contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a desire_n and_o gâ—acious_a and_o mild_a inclination_n to_o mâ—rcy_n to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o before_o the_o act_n also_o of_o my_o middle_a science_n free_a decree_n and_o just_a will_n be_v final_o to_o resist_v my_o call_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o to_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o command_n obey_v my_o will_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o consequent_a or_o constrain_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v dimittere_fw-la to_o appoint_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o revenge_a justice_n because_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o master_n free_a will_n as_o free_v if_o my_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n shall_v stand_v whereupon_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o second_o herbrie_n and_o a_o second_o wind_n like_o a_o seaman_n who_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a cross_n wind_n drive_v from_o his_o first_o wish_a port_n and_o to_o send_v my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o save_v all_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o do_v foresee_v my_o desire_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o save_v all_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v by_o this_o way_n because_o force_v my_o consequent_a will_n must_v needs_o prepare_v a_o far_o hot_a furnance_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n since_o thousand_o of_o they_o must_v reject_v christ_n in_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o which_o if_o free_a will_n shall_v use_v well_o will_v have_v procure_v to_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o a_o heavy_a plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o far_o great_a torment_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o i_o foresee_v must_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o resist_v my_o call_n or_o have_v once_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o independent_a freewill_n persevere_v if_o they_o will_v &_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n may_v full_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostat_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n their_o joy_n their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o claim_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o bottom_v on_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o eternal_a covenant_n my_o son_n intercession_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n if_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v too_o pleasant_a to_o many_o they_o may_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o leave_v my_o son_n a_o widow_n without_o a_o wife_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o lavish_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n esa._n 40.1_o c._n 49.13_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o c._n 15.26_o c._n 16.7_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o everlasting_a the_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o thess._n 2.16_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o heart_n comfort_n col._n 2.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o saintâ—_n be_v comfort_v 2._o cor._n 1.4.6.7_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v zion_n esai_n 51.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o esai_n 51.12_o blâ—ssing_v promise_v to_o the_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o we_o desire_v mr._n moor_n scripture_n and_o other_o arminian_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o for_o we_o we_o a_o loâ—â—v_a neiâ—her_n assurance_n courage_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n in_o christ_n or_o hâ—s_a death_n but_o on_o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n and_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n more_o suspicious_a to_o we_o as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o even_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o precious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o let_v the_o assumption_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o he_o proposition_n be_v correct_v thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v some_o few_o choâ—en_a believer_n bâ—t_v i_o be_o choose_v and_o a_o beleeveâ—_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v all_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_o comfortless_a but_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n hope_v nor_o comfort_n to_o rest_v on_o a_o general_a good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o to_o judas_n pharaoh_n cain_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n no_o less_o then_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o very_a mettle_n and_o by_o nature_n be_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o far-off_a good_a will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n do_v bear_v it_o to_o the_o fall_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o o_o cold_a comfort_n and_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o my_o actual_a salvation_n more_o than_o to_o the_o aâ—â—uâ—ll_a salvation_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o 〈◊〉_d on_o move_v no_o wheel_n no_o cause_n no_o effectual_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o powerful_a application_n oâ—_n the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o mâ—_n more_o than_o to_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n be_v now_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o eternal_a justice_n and_o be_v in_o fiâ—â—e_a chain_n of_o wrath_n curse_v this_o lord_n and_o his_o general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v they_o oâ—hers_n but_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a run_v in_o another_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o separate_v person_n frâ—m_n person_n jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o in_o time_n upon_o this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n without_o hire_n monâ—y_n or_o price_n 1._o because_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o rom._n 9.13.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o natural_a arminian_n object_v what_o our_o arminian_n do_v this_o day_n that_o must_v be_v unrighteousness_n to_o hate_v man_n absolute_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n because_o verse_n 15._o all_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o hâ—e_v infeâ—ies_n then_o the_o business_n of_o separate_a jaakob_n from_o esau_n â—unnes_v not_o upon_o such_o wheel_n as_o â—unning_a and_o willing_a sweet_a and_o hunt_v by_o good_a endeavour_n jaakob_n dâ—d_v here_o less_o and_o eâ—au_n more_o but_o all_o go_v on_o this_o on_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n be_v god_n have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o man_n will_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v thâ—s_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o of_o temporary_a savour_n bestow_v on_o jaakob_n nor_o on_o esau_n he_o aâ—eadgeth_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a atheist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o never_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o pharaoh_n obtain_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o other_o obtain_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o
example_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o name_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o thou_o to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o verse_n 18._o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o unhire_v and_o absolute_a liberty_n in_o difference_v person_n from_o person_n why_o have_v hâ—e_v mercy_n upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o on_o this_o man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o a_o general_a catholic_a good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o esau_n the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o hâ—ve_v deny_v any_o absolute_a will_n in_o god_n to_o separate_v one_o person_n from_o another_o arminian_n can_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o equal_a general_a goodwill_n and_o desire_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n ishmael_n as_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n pharaoh_n as_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o man_n but_o then_o two_o great_a doubt_n shall_v remain_v how_o then_o hate_v he_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n all_o the_o arminian_n on_o earth_n answer_v that_o 2._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o remove_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n love_v jaacob_n bless_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o hate_v esau_n and_o yet_o esau_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a arminian_n answer_v in_o a_o antecedent_n general_a good_a will_n god_n indeed_o love_v esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n pharaoh_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n will_n but_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n jacob_n run_v and_o will_v esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o like_v he_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n with_o another_o posterior_n and_o consequent_a will_n on_o jacob_n because_o he_o run_v and_o will_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o mercy_n and_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o esau_n because_o he_o neither_o â—uns_v nor_o will_n now_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n rise_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o universal_a atonement_n contradict_v we_o but_o paul_n resolve_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o this_o man_n not_o on_o this_o man_n v_o 18._o on_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 2_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v grace_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o peter_n rather_o than_o to_o judas_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v peter_n from_o judas_n by_o move_v effectual_o the_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o move_v the_o other_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v but_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o free_a will_n that_o i_o be_o efficacious_o redeem_v and_o save_v rather_o than_o another_o except_o grace_v efficacious_o move_v i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separate_v i_o from_o another_o if_o he_o have_v alike_o good_a will_n to_o save_v i_o believe_v and_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o balance_n in_o difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o freewill_n so_o as_o the_o creature_n freewill_n make_v the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n different_a towards_o the_o one_o and_o towards_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o â—nduring_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 2d_o 23_o be_v also_o willing_a because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v these_o two_o end_n equal_o in_o some_o because_o he_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n justice_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n because_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o two_o great_a state_n design_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n angel_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v incline_v more_o to_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o design_n of_o mercy_n then_o the_o design_n of_o justice_n for_o out_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a sovereignty_n he_o most_o free_o intend_v both_o these_o glorious_a end_n now_o as_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o manifest_a mercy_n in_o some_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n make_v visible_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o other_o some_o so_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o pure_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_n do_v high_o endear_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v prize_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v leave_v other_o as_o good_a as_o we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o as_o arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o have_v contrive_v the_o business_n as_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o shall_v blaspheme_v eternal_o in_o hell_n the_o holy_a just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o a_o providence_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o they_o can_v deny_v a_o eminent_a sovereignty_n deliberate_a and_o fixed_a freewill_n in_o god_n before_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v place_v in_o sâ—ch_n a_o condition_n of_o providence_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o this_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 4._o paul_n show_v rom._n 11._o that_o god_n conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o engraffe_v the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n in_o their_o place_n sai_z o_o the_o depth_n and_o another_o reason_n he_o can_v find_v but_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a dispensation_n to_o some_o people_n and_o person_n and_o not_o to_o other_o etc._n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o depth_n if_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n have_v equal_o love_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o run_a &_o will_v or_o not_o run_v &_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o late_a wise_a and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o a_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v or_o not_o save_v as_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o high_a and_o indifferent_a court_n of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v think_v good_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o depth_n than_o be_v in_o earthly_a judgeâ—_n who_o reward_n well_o doer_n and_o punish_v ill_a doer_n or_o in_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o give_v wage_n to_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o no_o wage_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o no_o depth_n it_o be_v but_o god_n reward_v man_n accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o such_o as_o cooperate_v with_o and_o improve_v well_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n will_v and_o not_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o cooperate_v therewith_o but_o out_o of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o indifferent_a freewill_n be_v want_v thereunto_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o punish_a justice_n as_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o person_n and_o nation_n the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a and_o now_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5.6_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o child_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o and_o these_o who_o be_v near_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v woâ—k_v more_o for_o the_o attain_n
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
another_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o another_o refuse_v and_o active_o and_o wilful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o never_o enough_o praise_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o adequate_a high_a and_o principal_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a will_n be_v the_o inferior_a culpable_a and_o only_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o judas_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o lamb_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o question_n it_o be_v if_o a_o more_o engage_v and_o oblige_v way_n to_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a troop_n and_o triumph_a army_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a shall_v be_v also_o the_o swear_a subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a debtor_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o in_o the_o engagement_n itself_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o admiration_n as_o 1._o the_o blow_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a breathe_n of_o the_o south-winde_n of_o freegrace_n lie_v under_o the_o only_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n please_v be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a expression_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o like_a by_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o of_o job_n of_o david_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n and_o he_o return_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n yea_o a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o then_o when_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ndisposed_v no_o spiritual_a disposition_n but_o mere_a deadness_n i_o be_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v because_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n not_o act_v nor_o stir_v in_o i_o as_o antinomian_o say_v but_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o act_v and_o do_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o first_o stroke_n on_o flint_n make_v not_o fire_n we_o be_v to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o kindle_v not_o the_o stick_n let_v we_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o a_o kindle_v and_o a_o flame_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o once_o roll_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o let_v out_o one_o blast_n or_o stir_v of_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o i_o yet_o my_o deadness_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o free_v not_o i_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o bolt_v shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o knock_v access_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o angâ—r_n shute_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o may_v not_o i_o look_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n deadness_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n forbid_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v 2._o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v indispose_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a spirit_n and_o naked_a wretched_a soul_n a_o pair_n of_o blind_a eye_n before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o revel_v 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o prov._n 28.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n under_o our_o temptation_n psal._n 50.15_o matth._n 6.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal._n 18.6_o psal._n 34.6_o psal._n 61.2_o 2_o cor._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o if_o then_o we_o judge_v the_o no_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temptation_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v judge_v it_o then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o most_o indispose_v why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o if_o under_o a_o dead_a disposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 4._o if_o often_o the_o saint_n beginning_n to_o pray_v do_v speak_v word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o misgiving_n and_o roving_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n interweave_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ravishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 88_o lament_n 3._o jer._n 20._o prayer_n job_n 8._o ch_z 16._o ch_z 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dialogue_n and_o speech_n by_o turn_n and_o by_o course_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o theiâ—_n present_a indisposition_n can_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v to_o come_v and_o blow_n not_o by_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n with_o pelagian_n have_v teach_v but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a free_a practice_n of_o grace_n as_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v read_v scripture_n or_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o read_v scripture_n as_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o man_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o wait_v one_o their_o calling_n and_o annanias_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o saul_n and_o open_a his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pray_v but_o of_o mere_a freegrace_n which_o move_v in_o this_o ordinary_a current_n and_o sphere_n of_o free_a love_n congruous_o to_o the_o lord_n free_o intend_a end_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o a_o harvest_n to_o the_o sour_a isaiah_n 55._o yet_o not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o good_a harvest_n to_o every_o industrious_a husbandman_n yet_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o act_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o dead_a time_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o if_o our_o deadness_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o can_v run_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v nâ—t_o draw_v christ_n draw_n go_v along_o with_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n but_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o draw_a power_n 6._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n man_n may_v so_o dare_v the_o almighty_a in_o his_o face_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o malice_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n influence_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o oil_n in_o jereboam_n wither_v aâ—m_n that_o he_o can_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o a_o contest_v with_o false_a god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n as_o in_o his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o fire_n in_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o in_o all_o cause_n natural_a or_o moral_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v a_o negative_a
voice_n and_o more_o 3._o when_o the_o axe_n or_o the_o saw_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o peter_n proud_o trust_v in_o himself_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o ere_o i_o deny_v thou_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o pride_n must_v deny_v his_o assist_a grace_n when_o peter_n be_v temper_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o sâ—rry_a undertaker_n that_o the_o man_n ride_v to_o heaven_n on_o a_o wither_v reed_n who_o aim_v to_o climb_v that_o up-hill-city_n one_o his_o own_o fleshy_a and_o clay_n strength_n and_o god_n to_o show_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o a_o fair_a face_n in_o heaven_n will_v have_v it_o say_v there_o stand_v david_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o once_o commit_v adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o from_o man_n kill_v most_o treacherous_o a_o innocent_a godly_a man_n god_n here_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o rose_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o fill_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o smell_n to_o grow_v green_a up_o in_o the_o high_a paradise_n for_o a_o summer_n of_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v no_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o freeholder_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o grace_n mâ—_n that_o vary_v sea_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o grace_n issue_v from_o under_o our_o sâ—nfull_a fall_n 7._o yea_o upon_o this_o reasonless_a and_o fleshly_a ground_n if_o we_o may_v omit_v pray_v and_o so_o believe_v love_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o to_o these_o act_n and_o say_v if_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o justify_v saint_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o devil_n not_o saint_n may_v sin_v muâ—ther_n blaspheme_v whore_n oppress_v commit_v sodomy_n incest_n as_o lot_n deny_v jâ—sus_n chrâ—st_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o say_v as_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n when_o christ_n draw_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o not_o as_o antimonian_o say_v with_o mr_n crispe_n and_o other_o error_n 49._o pag._n 9.10_o rise_v reign_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n deny_v of_o christ_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v we_o not_o and_o move_v &_o stir_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o abstinency_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o peter_n may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v i_o thereunto_o and_o david_n or_o any_o saint_n may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n stâ—â—â—ing_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o holy_a eschew_v of_o sin_n â—f_a commission_n as_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o by_o as_o great_a and_o a_o every_o way_n equal_a necessity_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n stir_v not_o we_o must_v fâ—llâ—n_v such_o abomination_n when_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a omit_v of_o pray_v praise_v believe_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o thereunto_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o necessity_n can_v neither_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a &_o spotless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n because_o between_o god_n withdraw_a influence_n and_o the_o sin_n there_o do_v intervene_v a_o oblige_a law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o reason_n act_v the_o sin_n free_o but_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v on_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n grace_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o with_o blow_v of_o bellows_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 64._o â—_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v warm_v â—lown_v upon_o and_o kindle_v that_o as_o fire_n make_v fire_n so_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 2.9_o may_v bring_v forth_o birth_n like_o itself_o motion_n here_o produce_v heat_n object_n but_o the_o actual_a predetermination_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o without_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v unpossible_a to_o i_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n whatever_o the_o creature_n do_v be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o till_o sow_n and_o reap_v because_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o common_a and_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o join_v of_o his_o supernatural_a influence_n or_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o or_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v love_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o saint_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o present_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 1._o because_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n man_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v plough_v ear_n journey_v eat_a drink_v sleep_a buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o in_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o influence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o neglect_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o not_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o a_o moment_n his_o wind_n blow_v when_o it_o list_v his_o grace_n move_v swift_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v our_o good_a disposition_n be_v neither_o rule_n condition_n work_n nor_o hire_v to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o pray_v and_o resist_v the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n or_o no_o yet_o we_o disobey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o so_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o influence_n at_o our_o elbow_n attend_v we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o set_v to_o work_v yea_o our_o voluntary_a refuse_v to_o pray_v grace_n we_o only_o conjecture_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o ground_n must_v come_v from_o sinful_a wickedness_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o influence_n you_o know_v it_o not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o fancy_v a_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n love_n without_o any_o warrant_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n command_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n upon_o a_o sluggishness_n shall_v say_v it_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o two_o horse_n when_o he_o will_v never_o move_v a_o arm_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v though_o the_o burden_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v his_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a therefore_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a and_o groundless_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o order_n of_o time_n we_o first_o forsake_v god_n ere_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n first_o forsake_v we_o that_o be_v also_o he_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n from_o we_o but_o so_o as_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o withdraw_a we_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o love_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v to_o hauâ—_n a_o world_n
be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o how_o he_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o curse_v in_o both_o language_n be_v to_o pray_v evil_a to_o devote_v to_o destruction_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o the_o curse_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o be_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o a_o curse_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o he_o a_o part_n as_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 3._o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o nthe_n or_o despise_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n now_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o know_v deut._n 21.23_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paul_n in_o gal._n 3.10.13_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a curse_n i_o grant_v deut._n 21._o but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o real_a and_o moral_a cuâ—se_n for_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n deut._n 27._o as_o to_o sâ—t_a light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o remove_v the_o neighbour_n landmark_a and_o by_o fraud_n or_o rapine_n to_o take_v his_o land_n from_o he_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n a_o high_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v hang_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o temporal_a curse_n but_o except_o the_o man_n die_v in_o sin_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o as_o typical_a and_o relative_a to_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o cuâ—se_n be_v put_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v in_o equivalency_n a_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o that_o wrath_n which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ._n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v due_a to_o these_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v upon_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o moral_a curse_n because_o first_o due_a to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o be_v second_o due_a to_o thousand_o that_o die_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n 2._o christ_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n first_o purpose_v if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n devote_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o lamb_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o devote_v vow_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o for_o that_o work_n christ_n be_v of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v diet_v for_o the_o race_n to_o run_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n no_o man_n so_o furnish_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o be_v accurse_v come_v under_o the_o three_o notion_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v dishonour_v so_o be_v christ_n under_o a_o curse_n psal._n 22.7_o no_o man_n esa._n 53.3_o the_o last_o of_o man_n the_o contempt_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n act._n 4.11_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o you_o builder_n say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothinged_a stone_n not_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o a_o errand_n murderer_n barrabas_n and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v become_v most_o base_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n jer._n 22._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v hang_v â—_z have_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n casten_z their_o consent_n together_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n so_o peter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o of_o man_n choose_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o act._n 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v hang_v on_o a_o â—â—ee_n be_v more_o than_o slay_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v all_o you_o can_v do_v but_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o base_a death_n that_o be_v curse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o woâ—st_n and_o that_o a_o king_n lineal_o descend_v of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o only_o by_o birth_n and_o law_n have_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o base_a a_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v i_o may_v add_v yet_o a_o four_o consideration_n gen._n 3.17_o alâ—_n the_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n sin_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o take_v the_o creature_n off_o the_o cuâ—se_n and_o col._n 1.20_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o now_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o curse_n be_v hard_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n its_o a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a hateful_a and_o a_o execrable_a thing_n to_o god_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o as_o god_n must_v in_o â—ustice_n abhor_v and_o hate_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n must_v let_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o so_o must_v god_n hate_v and_o abhor_v his_o person_n therefore_o god_n displeasure_n not_o only_o pursue_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n that_o extrinsecal_o he_o be_v curse_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n behove_v to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n that_o he_o intrinsical_o shall_v be_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o who_o person_n he_o stand_v gâ—d_n ans._n christ_n the_o surety_n behove_v to_o suffer_v all_o and_o every_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coin_n as_o death_n or_o in_o the_o equivalency_n and_o in_o as_o good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n that_o may_v be_v well_o change_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o death_n natural_a or_o by_o violence_n be_v change_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o all_o mankind_n must_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v and_o be_v change_v in_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v this_o be_v all_o as_o penal_a and_o sad_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o hate_v in_o our_o person_n as_o curse_v of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n abominate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o not_o to_o add_v also_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o not_o this_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o gal._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o extrinsecal_o a_o curse_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v what_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n and_o whatever_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v under_o sure_a as_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o change_v person_n and_o name_n with_o we_o legal_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n make_v the_o son_n there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o imputation_n here_o christ_n be_v you_o legal_o
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
good_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o act_v our_o suffering_n ere_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o text._n five_o particular_n touch_v christ_n soule-trouble_a how_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a christ_n affection_n be_v our_o affection_n be_v muddy_a the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n â—_z what_o peace_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o soule-trouble_a a_o trouble_a soul_n consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v god_n exact_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n how_o lovely_a christ_n in_o soul-trouble_a anâ—_n the_o union_n not_o dissolve_v famulist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o believer_n rise_v reign_n of_o antinom_n er_fw-mi 11._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n kind_o and_o not_o by_o concomitancy_n only_o christ_n preâ—ious_a soul_n liable_a to_o suffer_v wâ—e_o be_v to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v since_o christ_n be_v in_o soule-trouble_a what_o love_n be_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o christ_n cast_v up_o his_o count_n and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v out_o and_o what_o to_o get_v in_o in_o his_o die_v for_o we_o love_n way_n of_o save_v man_n use_v 1_o our_o softness_n and_o selfe-wisdome_n in_o suffering_n our_o misjudging_a of_o god_n under_o the_o crosse._n use_v 2._o our_o coldness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n evangelic_a love_n it_o more_o than_o law-love_n sin_n against_o love_n be_v wound_v use_v 3_o what_o a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v christ_n be_v overcloud_v incomparable_o the_o great_a soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o waâ—_n be_v losâ—ng_v so_o much_o christ_n be_v to_o bleed_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o heavy_a be_v christ_n loss_n under_o desertion_n soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o no_o sin_n antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n antinomian_o error_n touch_v doubt_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n etc._n etc._n etc._n story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o antinomian_o error_n 41._o pag._n 8._o 8._o ibid_fw-la er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4_o 4_o ib._n er_fw-mi 64._o p._n 12_o d._n crisp_n his_o foul_a libertinism_n that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o â—â—â—sonateth_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o have_v no_o real_a cause_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o complain_v of_o it_o or_o fear_v it_o mr._n archer_n archer_n m._n archer_n comfort_n for_o believer_n pag._n 5_o 6_o 7._o on_o joh._n 14_o 1._o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o believer_n soul-trouble_a trouble_v of_o unbelief_n for_o sin_n iâ—_n sinful_a some_o fit_n of_o the_o ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v recurre_v and_o trouble_v a_o believer_n love-jealousy_n and_o doubt_n argue_v â—aith_n doubt_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n faith_n story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n error_n 70._o pag._n 13_o 13_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n art_n 6._o pag._n 44_o 45._o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a position_n of_o antinomian_o touch_v trouble_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v justify_v master_n archer_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n serm._n comfort_n for_o believer_n pag._n 19_o doubt_v prove_v not_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n justify_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o they_o and_o we_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n trouble_v fâ—r_n sin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o these_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n no_o â—aw-wakeniâ—gs_a in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nâ—â—ure_n how_o the_o saint_n need_v joy_n rather_o after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n sin_n be_v pardon_v otherwise_o then_o in_o removal_n of_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o double_a deal_n of_o antinomian_a preacher_n in_o confess_v of_o sin_n in_o public_a their_o confession_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n mix_v with_o believer_n a_o twofold_a pardon_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o relax_a from_o eternal_a 2._o from_o temporary_a wrath_n sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n soule-trouble_a in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n difference_n between_o the_o soul-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o place_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a &c_n &c_n open_v christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o soule-disertions_a soule-dissertions_a sharpen_v with_o sense_n dissertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n even_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o dis-union_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-dissertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n active_a dâ—ssertion_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n but_o the_o lord_n â—â—ying_v of_o we_o dissertion_n more_o proper_a to_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a christ_n dissertion_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o dissertion_n not_o melancholy_a the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n divers_a cause_n of_o dâ—ssertions_n in_o divers_a respect_n continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o dissertion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a submission_n require_v &_o charity_n to_o god_n dispensation_n under_o dissertion_n apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o dâ—ssertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v our_o love_n be_v sway_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misgiving_n divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n unbelief_n be_v quâ—râ—lous_a believe_v of_o our_o state_n to_o frequent_v in_o dâ—ssertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n misjudge_v of_o ouâ—_n action_n frequent_a in_o dâ—ssâ—rtion_n antâ—nomians_n mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v extreme_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n absent_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o mis-judge_n he_o in_o his_o absence_n divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n to_o wit_n 13._o misjudging_a aâ—gueâ—â—_n softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgman_n saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o the_o reason_n a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n anxiety_n in_o christ._n a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n chrisâ—'s_n lâ—sse_n great_a the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a no_o mistake_n in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v psal._n 2.1_o psal_n 74.1_o christ_n desertion_n real_a the_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v forsake_v how_o shiftless_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o judgement_n no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n conscience_n end_v with_o the_o sinner_n as_o it_o begin_v a_o true_o waken_v conscience_n be_v spechlesse_a three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n and_o answer_v by_o he_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n use_v fâ—ith_n in_o troâ—ble_a for_o our_o cause_n christ_n death-gripe_n use_v object_n 1._o doubt_n from_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v saltmaâ—sh_n free_a grace_n c._n 5._o p_o 92_o 93_o two_o false_a way_n in_o â—uring_a doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n to_o argue_v from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n no_o faith_n be_v unjust_a reason_n how_o fâ—rre_o we_o may_v aâ—gâ—e_v to_o conclude_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n or_o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o p._n 79_o 80._o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o a_o sâ—ule_n discuss_v and_o improve_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n witâ—_n with_o the_o same_o love_n how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n from_o non-sanctification_a any_o mâ—y_v conclude_v true_o
as_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a lâ—w_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n providence_n mysterious_a confusion_n nothing_o against_o providence_n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o against_o providence_n all_o go_v well_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v faith_n look_v to_o god_n in_o sad_a providence_n the_o enemy_n plough_n and_o sow_v and_o christ_n reap_v providence_n have_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n and_o not_o we_o on_o thâ—se_a same_o perfume_a with_o christ._n all_o wheel_n of_o provide_v nâ—e_n move_v according_a to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n we_o must_v both_o submit_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v we_o make_v noâ—_n away_o our_o will_n when_o we_o submit_v it_o to_o god_n mulâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—ratorem_fw-la gemens_fw-la sâ—quitur_fw-la god_n wâ—ll_n for_o we_o better_a than_o our_o own_o god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o frame_v evil_a affliction_n proportâ—ned_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n god_n will_v for_o every_o saint_n a_o safe_a ruleâ—_n faith_n welcome_v all_o many_o affliction_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n we_o love_v will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o will-duty_n in_o duty_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o suffer_v his_o high_a decree_n patience_n anâ—_n high_a grace_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o work_n many_o virtue_v in_o christ_n submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o and_o how_o much_o reason_n be_v in_o christ_n why_o or_o 〈…〉_z he_o â—uts_v on_o the_o father_n all_o god_n work_n be_v with_o child_n of_o reason_n and_o cause_n providence_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o providence_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v visible_a and_o invisible_a providence_n â—ow_o difference_v royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o wilâ—_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d submission_n faith_n sâ—â—th_v 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_n in_o a_o sad_a providence_n providence_n wise_a and_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a we_o dâ—te_v to_o much_o on_o the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d dent_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o to_o lâ—ttle_a god_n who_o create_v supernatural_a love_n can_v rule_v it_o we_o desire_v christ_n often_o for_o ourselves_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d expedient_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o leg_n some_o time_n oblisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la obire_fw-la mulum_fw-la return_v of_o christ_n no_o merit_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n most_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n grace_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o act_n of_o grace_n much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o all_o the_o â—_z 1._o who_o afflict_v 2._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n blind_a and_o dumb_a cress_n not_o good_a how_o active_o wilâ—ing_v christ_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o we_o excellent_a quality_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christâ—_n willingness_n to_o die_v christ_n a_o agent_n in_o his_o passion_n christ_n special_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o spouse_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o more_o to_o be_v passive_a to_o look_v to_o high_a providence_n a_o safe_a ground_n of_o sudmission_n use_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o predominant_a he_o be_v the_o over-swaying_a end_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n can_v be_v sincere_a two_o character_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o intend_a end_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a and_o take_v strength_n froâ—_n difficulty_n that_o be_v our_o eâ—d_n which_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—ire_n in_o thâ—_n prosecution_n of_o mean_n we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o our_o loss_n may_v â—e_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o lord_n gloâ—y_o we_o be_v to_o desiâ—e_v that_o our_o pain_n may_v praise_v reveng_a justice_n in_o hell_n as_o gâ—ace_n â—eâ—gâ—tâ—neth_v the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o heaven_n we_o desâ—re_v god_n mâ—y_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o wish_n rather_o tâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o glorify_v he_o we_o care_v more_o for_o thâ—_n lord_n passive_a glâ—â—y_n of_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o active_a glory_n in_o our_o duty_n a_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o grace_n saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o saint_n our_o â—ymes_n be_v low_a when_o we_o intend_v not_o the_o lord_n glory_n four_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n return_v to_o christ._n christ_n pray_v ever_o hear_v our_o fail_n in_o expect_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o christ_n good_a and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n use_v vatab._n à _fw-la tempora_fw-la rariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n à _fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la how_o easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n god_n â—â—areth_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v a_o fair_a rose_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n water_v it_o the_o cross_n a_o pâ—sse_n that_o christ_n keep_v death_n alter_v by_o christ._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o we_o have_v grace_n but_o must_v not_o share_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v use_v 3_o god_n art_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o extract_a glory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o shameful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n most_o base_a be_v most_o corgruous_a for_o high_a end_n when_o omnipotency_n handleâ—h_v they_o glory_n from_o man_n a_o vaint_a thing_n many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o many_o god_n must_v use_v logic_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n ere_o we_o know_v he_o â—â—vingly_o the_o mind_n dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n vain_a the_o affection_n vain_a a_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o one_o certain_a predominant_a we_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a in_o misinterpreting_a the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n a_o heterodox_n will_n division_n the_o birth_n of_o weak_a mind_n sin_n and_o error_n broodie_a truth_n but_o one_o â—en_o er_v though_o in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v displease_v god_n and_o deface_v truth_n and_o he_o damn_v eternal_o elect_a angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o â—t_a thâ—_n right_o conviction_n how_o far_o it_o go_v light_n be_v a_o cumbersome_a captive_n conviction_n with_o malice_n most_o devil-like_a will_v heresy_n more_o dangerous_a than_o minde-heresie_n it_o be_v right_a conviction_n when_o love_n be_v convince_v to_o duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o despised_a gospel_n prosperous_a christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o most_o public_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n â—ffiâ—e_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o much_o of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n waâ—_n transact_v without_o our_o knowledge_n one_o saint_n a_o mystery_n to_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o the_o judge_v world_n hope_n gooâ—_n prophesy_v in_o sad_a time_n and_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o scotland_n though_o low_a be_v to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n character_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n the_o world_n as_o enemy_n to_o chrâ—st_v the_o world_n a_o 〈…〉_z a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pilgrims_n sigh_n this_o world_n so_o difference_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v why_o this_o world_n the_o world_n may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v above_o our_o sense_n use_v how_o christ_n judge_v this_o world_n and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n die_v exemplary_o condemn_v the_o world_n sâ—tâ—an_v nâ—t_n 1._o a_o â—ree_n not_o 2_o aâ—_n absolute_a â—ot_n 3._o a_o juâ—t_a prince_n how_o satan_n be_v a_o god_n satan_n have_v a_o god_n head_n over_o mind_n satan_n crown_n stand_v by_o relation_n use_v few_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n satan_n twice_o judge_v death_n the_o devil_n fort-royall_a all_o the_o devil_n fort_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o court_n cry_v down_o and_o his_o law_n annul_v by_o jesus_n christ._n use_v take_v not_o in_o a_o dislodge_a spirit_n lest_o you_o have_v eight_o for_o one_o satan_n power_n and_o
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v as_o david_n say_v every_o where_o ps._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n but_o so_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o such_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n gift_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n uncreated_a but_o be_v create_v in_o time_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o not_o out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o ere_o god_n produce_v grace_n so_o knotty_a and_o so_o rocky_a be_v we_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v that_o he_o must_v fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o â—_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o fall_v house_n where_o the_o same_o timber_n and_o stone_n may_v do_v the_o work_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o decay_a nature_n when_o a_o healthy_a body_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n grace_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a workmanship_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.7_o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n capable_a of_o grow_v or_o addition_n nor_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o can_v grow_v and_o advance_v in_o perfection_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o indwelling_a by_o grace_n the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n must_v live_v by_o the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o create_a life_n creatum_fw-la vel_fw-la increatum_fw-la dividunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sicut_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la not_o the_o former_a neither_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n be_v elevate_v so_o above_o itself_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a life_n of_o god_n how_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o my_o singular_a nature_n stand_v under_o personality_n create_v and_o be_v by_o assumption_n rather_o than_o union_n how_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o create_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v 4_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n without_o they_o or_o any_o active_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o david_n and_o christ_n be_v absolve_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o lâ—yd_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thing_n i_o never_o act_v crime_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o action_n or_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o he_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o his_o motion_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o he_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v can_v be_v unite_v as_o one_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n with_o he_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v asser._n 4_o it_o must_v evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o grace_n create_v that_o be_v neither_o christ_n thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n for_o what_o reason_n any_o have_v to_o fancy_n a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n john_n 1.18_o john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o now_o all_o the_o three_o in_o person_n do_v these_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o believer_n in_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a than_o god_n mani_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ._n 3._o then_o shall_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v chri_v or_o god_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o many_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o one_o saint_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o phil._n 1.9_o eph._n 3.3.4.5_o â—_o cor._n 12.3_o â—_o 5.6_o eph._n 4.16_o sâ—nse_n asser._n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o free_a will_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o freewill_n receive_v no_o more_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n draw_v but_o only_o literal_a instruction_n and_o if_o by_o our_o industry_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acquire_v its_o necessary_a only_o to_o the_o easy_a believe_v as_o pelagius_n say_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n action_n by_o read_v but_o more_o easy_o by_o fair_a and_o powerful_a preach_n and_o by_o grace_n help_v and_o assist_v preach_v but_o yet_o without_o grace_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o may_v go_v a_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o more_o easy_o on_o horseback_n then_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n and_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v more_o easy_o and_o expedite_o with_o sail_n yet_o also_o without_o sail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v spare_v we_o may_v sail_v to_o heaven_n by_o nature_n sweat_v and_o free-wil_n industry_n though_o the_o sail_n of_o grace_n can_v more_o expedite_o promove_v our_o journey_n lâ—fe_n now_o we_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n draw_v when_o man_n speak_v but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soft_o request_v the_o dead_a with_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o syllabl_v to_o live_v and_o orator_n with_o golden_a word_n do_v pray_v and_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o cripple_n to_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v long_o err_v word_n fetch_v a_o soul_n to_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o tie_v the_o break_a eyestring_n or_o add_v vital_a power_n and_o life_n to_o eye_n and_o ankle-bone_n 2._o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o bellarmaine_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o arminian_n teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o joint_a cause_n the_o one_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o as_o two_o carrying_z one_o stone_n or_o burden_n neither_o he_o help_v he_o nor_o he_o he_o boat_n but_o both_o join_v their_o independent_a strength_n to_o one_o common_a effect_n bellarmine_n and_o grevinchovius_n with_o the_o like_a comparison_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v storm_v heaven_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o three_o untruth_n be_v here_o teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n determine_v not_o freewill_n a_o say_v destructive_a to_o providence_n if_o god_n determine_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o dominion_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o begin_v